Fe Oe ea ea eS wR eV ee o_o @ ~ ~~ “ aw oo Oat ea aoa ee ARS RE SR Re Te De ae arse ar Wyn kta bet 6+ <4 ee ee 2) SS. 4+ 68 2 6H 2S ELA 6S 4) wee CeCe eK EHR HeKR ORD ESD REESE Se ~< 6 & & 6 6 66 oe * surirss Cape ~ ber S00 46 5-6 844 At 44 we be 4% 48 AE RN Oe 4 OS EO 8 OO OO we ee ae ee ee eee ste teats _ & ~ - . «+ 4.4 oes 8 O44 CH 4H & .* » se. ee we oe eee = oe +. bb oS co . < ~ Ses AE > ye Png ee be bel ee pe -_*** 6 ee eS eee ee as — ew eg ~~ & Peed) ee ey ae ee * ‘ oS wee i > ~ - oo pm “b-8-6-3-6-4 66.4 See Be NN NE EE Ne De NE OE ae Ne Ne a he ee de a ag ng Sg he Ne oe & € 6% 488 6.04.8 66-2644 44-2144 A 6 EDA DA EES 6 CODES C4 CE OBW ESE C4 OL CASES RSD ET eR HSS EO ROUSE SS ate tay hee 4.4 eh ee a Bo SBS tS eae Ase ie Et A SE St SON + 8 OOD OR A Se RRS See eee OOOH Oe ee ee Hee & 2. Ob & 63-4. ¢. 6. 6-3 4 4_ & 6-4. 66 € 6 bk 4% 4-6-6 © 6. 4-6 -%-4- 844.844 46.6 §4 64% 0% 6 6-8-6 oH S69 4 4 6 6 6 SO DSH +S 68 66-6 oD O48 & 6-6 bd S66 + 6.6 6.0.0. 64.6 4-6 4% O.6_8_4-8-8- & @4 644% HA BAR HS + © 64.8 NA 84-4 ES SK BDH 4 % 6 © AS 2 68 Ob 6 eS 6-0-4460, 4 44 C0 + 2. & De 6.4 + 4 8 Ue 6 2084.6 6 SOO. 06-8 Cee oe ee ee ee sO tt SPSS SS SSS SO SOE MN HN 6 SO SO OO SS ON. SOS A OD D6 + 4. 6_0 6&6 8. S_S_8_0_b OY Ne Sg ee = ~~ & © 4 © & 4:6 6% 64 € 4 é_¢.4.-4. 4 + C6. © & & £64 4 6644 6 48) SOK KS CES 4H HH e+ + 6 BO + 46. 6. 6.6 SS 4.8.6. Ot S28. 62-8266. 6-8- - —e-4 0-5 4-6-4844 4 @ 4 € 4K Ee 4 4 46604-64446 6666846 EOS BOHOL HK OW OS 3 2 > 0-6 & 6 SSS 6 be UES DY 6b 4b. SSS, HC, 8. 2 6. 6_4_ 6.6.24 6S O_O S-4- 4-8-4288 4H LOSE SEL H 8 +e RHE EM 3 -~ ™ i. > i-% @ 6 © 68 OS A eS Ow Ne OE Se Ow HS 88 6H 8 Oe . ~ %, oe BR BS 6 Ot 6.8 6-44- © § = ad phe ae “ae es % C4106 0-8 6 e866 4-6 8 op 2 E46 oh C4. 4 6 ee GE Eee S BS 6S 8 CUM & G66 OC HO 6. SS 4_ O Go 0-8-6 O 2 2 -§-%.6_ 3. S_& A- 0-00-6644 4-6-6. 6-§.4.8-4 6-4 6-4 44 4 4 4.464 ts 4 44 4-64 64% ©.68 £464.64 4646464648 LOU e~O OOS Tet Oe , . - J “ j <0, 60-6 8.6 +6 4-2-0 66-64 644i 64 644 6446 £4BEEEH EH 46D ECKLSE BH HESS KEBRHSEE HEEB LES 4, 6.4 6 6 6-0_6 SN 4 2.6 4 6 34-8 VA Bet 4 0 6 6 46 4 EHO NOK ONS O ee ye SOS OO +05 0.6.6 _0,3 64% i 4.0 064 6 0D 4% 64 64 44 6 EEE RE RE VSOKR CHE CVE DP SSS OS 60-46-0464 6.6. 6.6 65-46-4064 6 6d 6 66 6 AKAD SE EO4M 6 ORDER E EEA G6 6S OO Ee SPOS OES OOS OOS eee een ee at ata ett t et A444 CAA 4-* 4-66-64 64.64.64 446 64% 6 646 6444 SOE SDS OH HD OE CER LEER OE *- 44-6 4 46% 4 4 8 8 @ 6 HS we HS 4. + 4-4-6 4-4 4 & S + % % 4 4 6 © 6 4&4 © 6-6 -s. + .% 6 64, 46 % 4444 SE HO” © .& @-6.@ 8% 4.6 4 4.4.6 © 4.64 © 4 4 %.6 6 4. 64 6 € E44 BC BREE C KLE SHS 6 SSE a 64-44-46 4 44.4 8-4-4424 4444S © 46 G44 444.4 544 ORS HOES oe -e 4 we OO 4 we Se SD + 5-46.64. 8-¢_ 4.5 2-0-4-4-6 4_® 4-4 @ 4 S-§ § 4A 4S} 6 E 6 EEE B46 RSEC OSCE H HEEB OC ESE & &-6-& 66 6 €-4-8 8 S-86EHH A. 6 4 6.6 4 ¢.4 €.6, 2 6 4 6_%& © 44.44 66 64 4% 4 Sew 46% S ©4546 44% © & % 6% Sob td 6H 4 DS 4 YOM 6 44M © 6 DS. Ee © -&- HAS 4 © C4 & 6 DOES ©. 45-45-6664 4 4-6-6464 4 04 & 4 4.6. 8 @ ¢ % 4-8 + DADA €@ AN 66 HOES SE FESS RE CD O86 4-6 4-§ £4 4 EL 646% v © 46 B66 6648246844 5-64-44 446 * EO CLS COKE HESSD BRAS 4,2;5* 34.44% 2&4 5% 44% ©4646 -. 6 6-6-4 _4-5 4-6-% 0 4&4 6 4 S44 86 4S Oe OEE BEDE OKAY OO B- - 6644 4 6 868-6 4.6 @ +4 O-8-6 4 5 54 4-6-6 4-4 6 4 4404 64-6864 64 4616 KSA CHER KE SSE = 4 4 4.6 6 t 6-44 4-6-0 4 8_6 ©. 6.4 6-0-4646 446 446444 €@E LGR 4A ES ES DSL SCS + 84 S36 8 ~~ @ 4&6 64-664 4 © 446 4-4.@ 4.4 44 6 444% *& 44 4 + 24+ Oe SEDO SO EES eS HEDGE BHM So-& 4-8-6 44 4 Sh 64S 4 S444 6.0 4 4 64-6 6-4 + OD 82H 4 «4H 4-5 SH De < —f OO Ae EOE OS eB Ak 4 86 4 Oe 6 6 6 6 8 td 66 eS ee ee eee) * - * we = &+« 664 4.44.4 44. 4:¢4- & & 4+ 4. <¢ OF SH 4 8 4 NK SD 4 SS 4S. oe 4% Bee a ee ee eee eS S08 0&6 6.6.06 6 658 6S SE SE EEE EOCENE ES Oe CRE ORS 5 * €.@ © 4 64 € &@ % 8% S.4 @~#-¢ + & 4 § 4-68 ¢6 8 @ 4 64 4S U4 §-2 4 4 | 04.44 2.4 G@ 4846 664K eT OLS eS —$-§-8-4 6-6-6 4 6-6-8 6 U4 6-666 BOCK EHKE EHEC HG 4 46 44 6% Se O4 OS HS & 6-9 4-6 «6 4-4 0 Sb 4 4 46-46% 46% 6 6A 46 4H 46 FE HES EDS KEHOE ae & 4-6 6.4 © 064 44 (444 ¢.6 4 4 & © 4 464M EANS OCA AGERE BLD LCS 4-4 6-4 & 64% * S.3 6 & 48 6_© + @ 4-6, 6 ¢ 5-4 € 4 24 4% 64S % + eee wwe ewe svete see ee S46 OCLC S CEG 6 CESARE EN CHET LCR RET CRS RA DeLee OS 6-44-84 6.64 4 6-6 4 @4-4 4-4-6 8. 1 4.466.408 €5_6 444 4 40-58% SH 6 HY _t_t_6_6-6- 6-4 6-6 ¢ (-& £4 -4.6-6-4 6 4 4 4.6.6 6-44-64 448 64644644 S 4 KRESS as +6 & #6 6 e © O46. DS SUS 6 CLES HEHEHE ER HF HEB CHL O HC ST SCHEMA SCO LRH HSS E80 8S ee ae te as EH eee e* oO 6 604 -4_ 6 we 6 @ 6.8% 6 OH SS LE & +. OS |. 6.4 2 4-4 SO SP ae ea eae te he he ad de ed OP Pll EN OE EN PL AE ESE EE «e+ 6 + 4. ©-4 #6 © 8 B44 ee GH © 4 Ut @ & ¢- 4-46 € GH 6% £6 HG CVH CH EBA FD BH BWHE SE SE 60-6. 4 t-4-6 €- 0-3-6 6 -¢ 4 6 6 4-4 6 6 664.644 6 «#4 66646464 6266 1 CHOVCERO CSeaeeasesdse ie t= 6 t 6 @ + 6.6.6 6-6 C4 6S 46 6+ CHR EKEHSSGCHE SS FCO K*e CL HED CHB D&S A 4 6 4% + 66H OS 4.6 6 6-44 6664 66H 46h -S 6 66.6.6 64 4 464 5% oO th bt 6 ot 66 8 8-6-0888 6 4-4-4 6864S CSP ECA EHEEK OCS SEVER BL BOS VSN OO 4. 6-6-6. 6-€-6 4-4 ¢_6- 4 1% U4 2 2 64S 6.4 €4E SKA CKKTT OCDE OH SHOT ESE ~o -4-4 8-t.s OW tS 46 8-O 64.64 6-4-5 0-4 6 L4 DS £46 £46 64666464 FES HBCHASE HRER EES OWS SE 6S - * 6.6 & £4 & . 6-62, + 6-0 6-8 6 64-6 64 87H AGERE SC 6 OCT ECKCMHSAEEH DCE SOSH ee oe 8 i e y ‘ . P ; 442 Se et gg a at gt itt Re gt et Pht Ae 0.00 64 6-00 4 86 6 8 OS 6840846 SS 88 ee ee ee SO w . + e+e 60 ©. 0 W464 bs 6.4 6 € 6 4 CO ¢ 44 6 4 OS t © 6 0406 SUE OS +E OSC . . a ee Sra ee gta ae a er EF UF SOO AW SO GS 8 ew eee a > _~ = - 4 e . S45 4-6 S-© 6S 4464.6 66 £4 BE 64S S44 SOO O04 & 6. 6-0-4 o_8_4-@ 6 6 66 DEKE OE SKC EC HESCEVCE RSE DSESHBELXRES . = + *& + 6-464 4 4 4. 6-%.%_6 6 @. 6-6 6 @ © EH +6 64 OS 6 ** = -§. 4 oS t- 6 6-4 6 4&4 4H Ce + &-% 4 & 6.6. Sb 6-62-64 6H ~ OS F 7 Age “4 . _ < ay te ed Cf af ** a ae ob 6 > 6 OD ESS Se OSHS HTH DE HR OH DH 7 — 7 > * 4 - Se © + -* + + 6 Fe Se +e 6+ 6H BE CD HS C.4 EE 5-9 - a . ev ee : e« GS 6 0-4-8. 6-6-6 -& S68 6 OS 65-4 6 HE EMR Y FC HERS COKE HB YG ‘ $+. 0 + 8-%, 6-1-0_> See eee HSH DE S08 6-3 € 6-& 6-6 ¢ ¢ CE tC PABEEHAACH ES CE CC E44 HERO ERED BS 6 BRS 2 _%. 6. 6 6. a 6, B- 4-8. B © 4 S—6-% @- 6.6 @ 4S 646 64 44626 44'S is + (6-08 6 & © 4 66 6 6-666 t © 6) @ & 4. ¢ ¢ 6 646-466 © REO 4S Ue =< SO e- —8-% %.4_.5 e o «4+ $+ 6¢ + cmsesd . -« we est 6 . * © 6.8 6.58.4 446 6%. 44% 6 46 ; oe 2 © & 66 6.6 8 4 6 6-4 6 B & 4-44 6-6 6% & SE > © 4-3 6 2 6-8 6 66 © SHS DES 4 eH 44 848 os o-#-¢ 8 2 ¢ @ 6 -§ 66 £4 © 6 0S 216862 dS & = St 60.6 © 6 ¢ 4-6 6 G45 @ t 3 ¢ &-B-B_¢ 65-3 a -@ @--8 -o 4 0 -%.0_¢ 6 4-6 6_¢ St 4 € +8 ¢ 4 3.8 = & © ©. 6-4. 6 6-6 6-6 6-6 66 & 46.8% 34 6% 6 Ve & & € © & 8-6 €645_i-4 § & 6-4-5 | S-S ‘ ‘ Ss ‘ss ate + =e + 6.6 2° - we ° * ~ s ++ oe . -? — * 26-6 © 4 €E 46 LHC HCE HH TO] CH Se SH Se + Fe ee HH S&S ew @ ae “ Oe ent ate tt ett t et gte tg teat te) 68 8 6 8 OE 8 Oe 6 OO 88 ee Se eee ea ie eee ete pe #-~@ S_e@ 80-6 6 6 GOS 8 € 24 CRESS ECRKEREE LEE RR CHRD ERY KM RHEE + O-4+ GC ft ET HUSA HEAE AA FOG YT HOH © 6-H . . ‘ “ » we. ‘ 4 = i res e- ~~ 5-1 +4 5 6-6 6 6 wot ee ete ttt O04 ENS 2-84 0.4 6-046 8.63 06.6 64.86 6 8 OSS CES SORE he ea ae \ : . a1 - . ‘ . s- e882 8°0 8 68SEC Het Ee KM Ca af wat, § BABA BABA SLED CEO MDH Ee ee be eh es . va : » ‘ s . eee *@ 6 &@©@ SE & * < Ve 4 C6 SEH ED 66 Ge 6-6 OE 2A SCE OEE LK HD DEH AS BOS oe we * . . S28 6-6 4 4 -G- 0S 3-8-0665 OE LSE ES ESEHHRER ESE OPEL H OH ORE DS @ ERS @ - ° 7 . ©-¥- 666-6. 6-8 6 4 666K 6 SEE Oe CVE He CBO SEHE CCK EHO BEC TSEOH SEH LE Be +. * . . oe 4 © eo © 4 & 4 6S 6 C4 OHESE OCR KR eaVGEBCSHeRESHE SOK OHE 7 * é -6 . 56-6 ON €©€@€ SCE EBEIL EO & KE HS es @ 4€ Oe Fee Sao HE BRL HY CS oe . h-.S. -é ‘ . . 4 S % 6-0 6.4 6 4 6-6 GSB ©-6 6 © 4 64-606 64 FENCE HEE EO CKL DES YE * - 6... o 6 4 1-4-6 8 6644S GHAHCERBROE KDC 4O HEC EOHE GEE © - * . ¢ @ @©6 6 @ . Sect Case ee eGo re HE TW EC oe « eo *¢ ee eee ws #6 £ S © € > Me @ 6-6 6 se. s © +6. 0 6 8 6.4 6 € 6 6 G+ 6 OS OC OC KEHOE DES CEC HEEB BRE HES Od § B w& &. -€.3. 4 ® s 7 ‘ + 46.6 € + 0.6 %% CUE EK CHE GA GOCE CH HERO EVES BO RSeSs CHRD HE 7 ow 4 8 8 Fs a E “ew veeeee se H&E 46s ¢ tt HEH ve GCHSEHTA BE HS . - @¢ © @ + ¢ 8 @ we * 4 SF 6 SP 6 6 8-48 « + 6 © 4 4.) 6 6 6.6 ¢ 6 4664 -@- 54 CO FES HCE COE EOS HRS OHSS ROS . . ot be OO ee eet a a as ot FF. t 4 0% G4 4D HH OBR ERY EE HS : ‘ * © . L 6 ¢ &@ £44 ¢©t% 6 Ht 4 + * & . ‘ ss . = + = = + *- ¢€ oe FSe- 6.8 +H Se Cees és 6 & . . . . . . St Gee REF KBs wi & @ ‘ . & + Fee Fe CBT E DEE EGE Se He He © OS + C4 OD COE SH -E D HD . . * . 4 $e eS BH te CERMAK Se © KG T&S eee * .« . . eee 8 + eo-H eee HH eee es we ee oe = # @ et mw Os ** ‘ ‘ * eFeeseew tf & @ ee ee eee ee Ee OF ee HS “+ . F = . . ew © © -s& &¢ #@ ie « * #6 ewe we sé ww “+ * « . aA . . ~~ . . + Ven ee & ye @ @ -* -—* ef © © we ee & & =@ wee teeeeweeewee es * © - , “es ~ <« € oes ewe eed *.2s © eter deee ees estes “sé - “es ee « -* “- “ee . . . - “. ee ee © & “-* * « _—<- € a) . & - to . ¢ _ . - . - “s » ee © ae - re e “es 8 . “tee ~ . . -* «& - “-* : “+ ov s+ we we © Os *--« - - . ~“*# © @ > . . - ‘<= © &e we -S ee ee wee *- an ee - Ce ae ae - -- . . “-. oe -— * © © - --* “+ “-. #e « - *«e0ee a éecsccecewteves + oes * . —— me * . “ “«-. Se ee ee eee - 6 ee eas Oe eS ” aha Le et oe oe ee he eK es et es = orl re and Sees ~~} e+ t —-eS- 6-5 @<- o- e be e - ee ee ee ee 2-2 =~ ee: - , B; ma : 2 > ee =e. > + as eo. we ee Pg ee Oe ae meen a eee - . -- “ss - ©. ¢ of eee ee ee ee ee ee ee = < = : _ _ Tae ae ee ee er ee ae Se mae - oa a = ot : Pt, . 4 ve. Sem — Sn ey Tage AE A ait ph gh iS gg hag an es Scot a ee POON ee Bee eae a eS ee Eg lS ; : P ¢ a ta ae a : < PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY JHE JIONORARY PECRETARIES, =2kcGa JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1S 7. CALCUTTA : PRINTED BY G. H. ROUSE, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57 PARK STREET, 1888. rt 4 Sale oe: < f P i i \ We + Bo : } ; bee ¥y . a4 er a +o ‘ . > va: d A ; as Aa ee Vil CSS Ss , > 2+ % ; ef { i ra He. WH . rATLD + tea Wreetine ¥) Sf wavata 4] ¢ : areie cig * a 7h = “7 = 4 Ih ; i t ¢ ea . ¢ h. ' - — a 5 i; a ha a wi {\ {) ; ly p + AVPUOTAD Fy «$0 vA .< T RViTAi. ARUGH JR/.D ve date <¥ aie Que GHA ' Be wad YG “va 0oe vi PAA a Motoho}' ae oe Ph Ya Ouiah >| hi ao Ee ye Ss @ - Oe i? i ~ 2 CONTENTS. ie Page Proceedings for January, 1887 . sisleews tee 1-20 Ditto for February ,, (including Nanna 1 Report). sniven o: ol=0) Ditto for March re ReGedaatee giana, weg eo Ditto for April Sok Cd nnRe veh ardiantee ver aepapaennseeeatenncen LL bhai Ditto for May Sauee OU enc Muda Ptah Mdina ae swecvecea tated Habe hee Ditto ‘for June ae ate dcicpan eke eo wanes \anaiewataeiecen EO ae Ditto for July gait agate OE Saale ta Re Meda Moe Hob ieee nares Ms LOO Meee MOE CETUS ign wast auiaares cased shauwesonons ceeds imease LOL OLO Ee ET MN OUCIMDE! sy ss vacusases svete de dsnjevacuaccesantiece Lobleo40 etn FOr WECM DEE: i tea Saver Wivdarneunsve can denese soasbe tunes LNPs2O2 List of Members of the Asiatic Society on the 3lst December, 1886 (Appendix to Proceedings for February,) ......... 00000 i-xvi Abstract Statements of Receipts and Disbursements of the Asiatic Society of Bengal for the year 1886 ceo to Proceedings for February,) cssseccsssocceceneee sn cougugeveXVileXXX LIST OF PLATES. I. Buddhist clay Medals and Ancient gold and copper coins _(p. 124). II. Ancient Copper Coims from Nepal (p. 146). III. Hindi inscription of Raghunath Narendra of Chatiya Nagpur, found at Khukhra (p: 212), IV. Brass incense vase found in the Mirzapur district (p. 224), F F a 7 ‘e ae 4 Gy . | , eres > 4 oae wee ee ave Fe ‘ oes f > ‘ << ? areee ‘ :} 2} oi! — * eF , aaee € 4 grr | ' » . . . eater erives . ¢ ‘ t . . é ‘ bat ene . news . ' - l. . . . ee 1 7 ' ‘ s - , A * & t . . ’ ’ . * * ? x €: ~ | 4 4 ‘ : . ‘ . s - * . # 4 Fe P ° “ = < . ont “ree ' t , - ’ ' ‘ ° . }° . ' + re . : ; 7 , r mE i ¥ / < } a i wn em “ * “ , a ‘ : ‘ 7 * 4 P +s ms ores » PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, FoR january, 1887. $$$ The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday the 5th January, 1887, at 9 p. m. HK. T. Arxinson, Esq., C. 8., President, in the Chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Thirty-two presentations were announced, as detailed in the append- ed Library List. In accordance with Rule 5 of the Society’s Bye Laws the Secretary submitted the name of the following gentleman for re-election as an Ordinary Member. Babu Rakha! Das Haldar, Ranchi, Chota-Nagpur, proposed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, seconded by H. M. Percival, Hsq. The following gentlemen have intimated their wish to withdraw from the Society : Col. Sir E. B. Sladen. Hon’ble H. Beverley. The PuitoLocicaL Secretary exhibited 4 ancient copper coins pre- sented to the Society by Kaviraj Shyamal Das of Oodeypur. The PuinonocicaL Secretary read the following report :— Report on 67 coins forwarded by the Deputy Commissioner of Sagar with his letter, No. 3408, dated 6th October, 1886. 1. The coins were found in the Sagar district, but no particulars of the find have been given. 2. They are all round silver rupees of the following Moghul Emperors of Delhi. 2 A. Hogg—Reports on Coins. [Jan., No. of specimens. 1, III. Jaldl-ed-din Akbar, A. H. 968—1014 = A. D. 1556—1605. Circular area. Obv. name of Em- peror and mint. Rev. Legend. mint Ahmedabad, year of reign 14 ..... 3 2,1V. Jehdngir, A. H. 1014—1037 “3 D. 1605—1627. Circular area. Obv. name of Emperor and mint. tev. Legend and date: mints Patna, Lahor and Ahmedabad, dates 1014-1024-1026.., 8 3,V. Shah Jehdn, A. H. 1037—1068 = A. D. 1627— | 1658. They are of 3 types, viz.:— a. Marsden’s No. DCCCLXX, p. 642, mints Lahor, Agra, years of reign 8-9-17- 18-21-24-26-29 sis .ccecssencteese gale 35 b. Marsden’s No. DCCCLXIV, p. 637, mints Surat, Patna, Ahmedabad, Seeun- drabad, Agra, years of reign 4-15 .., 1] e. Marsden’s No. DCCCLXVII, p. oe mint Surat, years of reign 2-4., sisi ee 2 4, VI. Aurangzib, A. H. 1068—1118 = A. D. 1638— 1707. Marsden’s No, DOCCXO, p. 652, mints Surat, Golconda. < yessssseseesuesesyyonceteraraaee 8 Total..& 67 Dr. RAsenpratsia Mitr, in laying before the meeting a letter from Professor Max Miiller on the derivation of the Buddhist term Hkotibhava, made the following remarks :— In April last Dr. Max Miller published in the ‘ Academy’ a note on the etymology of the Buddhist term Hkotibhdva, which he took to be “‘an irregular contraction” of Hka-kotibhava, and I had occasion to dissent from this in a note which appeared in our ‘ Proceedings’ for June last. Anent this note I have now received from the learned gentleman a letter, the following extract from which will, I think, in- terest our members : “ Oxford, 26th October, 1886. ‘‘My DEAR SIR, “JT read with much interest your remarks on my paper on Hkoti- bhdva. Of course, I fully agree with all you say about Hkotibhava, with dental ¢. That can be derived from eka and uti. But 1 had 1887. ] R. Mitra—Remarks on the term Ekotibhava. 3 met with Hkotibhava, with lingual f, and it was the word which I called possibly a Bhasha word, of which afterwards a learned etymology was attempted. “The question of real interest is, do we find in Sanskrit analogies to the contraction eka koti into ekoti. They are frequent in other Aryan languages, in order to avoid the repetition of the same sound in two successive syllables. So we have in English mineralogy instead of miner- alology, wholly for wholely. In Latin nutria for nutritrix, veneficus for venentficus, vipera for vivipara, stipendiwm for stipipendiwm, perhaps fastidium for fastitidiwm, ete. “In Sanskrit my memory would not supply me with any really ana- logous cases. The contracted perfect lebhe for laldbhe is not quite analogous, but I should be glad to know whether you have come across any words in Sanskrit or Prakrit where, for the sake of euphony, one of two syllables beginning with the same consonant is dropt. “You may print this note in the Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.” The question put to me is too general and comprehensive to admit of a categorical reply. Of all ancient languages the Sanskrit is, perhaps, the most complicated in its etymological and euphonic rules. Acutely sensitive to cacophony the Indo-Aryans devised a complicated and very elaborate system of combinations by lengthening, shortening, soften- ing and synizesis, so as to wear, abrade, clip, and elide all asperities, and reduce the elements of their words into what struck their ears as the most harmonious forms. And Sanskrit grammarians revel in framing rules to explain the rationale of the changes adopted. Their ingenuity, however, did not suffice to cover the whole ground. Many words were found in the language which would not yield to any general principle, and these had to be classed as irregular. Now the general principles do not apply to the case under notice, and I have no hesitation in saying with the fullest confidence that the changes by which eka kotibhdva can be reduced to ekotibhdva, cannot be accounted for by any rule, general or special, in the Sanskrit grammar. Of the irregular words which have been classed by Panini in the group Prishodara &c. the only explanation given is that ‘the forms in which they have been pronounced by the learned should be accepted as correct” (sishtair yathochcharitant tathaiva sddhini sywh). The group is said to belong to the class akritigant, 7. e., not only the words included in the group, but others of the same form come under it. Bkotibhiva, however, does not in form correspond with any of the words given in the ganap4tha; and it is hopeless to find its analogue. Apart from grammar I have ransacked the wide field of Sanskrit vocables, but with no better result. I have not found a single word which is strictly 4, E. T. Atkinson—WNote on the rice-juice sapper of Madras. [Jan., analogous. At first sight the word bhawmdvdsyad* struck me as closely similar to the English mineralogy. Itis an obscure word, not given in our lexicons, but it is sometimes used by Kaula Tantrics who indulge extensively in obscure, enigmatic and mystified technical terms, often amputating words and syllables to raise them above the comprehension of the common people. At first sight it seems to be a compound of bhauma and amdvasyd ; but the two elements compounded according to the ordinary rules of Sanskrit grammar would yield bhawmdmdvasyd, and not bhawmdvasyd, and the inference is that one of the two md’s has been elided for the sake of euphony. If so, it would certainly be the same as mineralogy, a compound of mineral and the Greek logos, which should have in ordinary course produced mineralology and not mineralogy. But all Tantrics do not accept the derivation above given. While some refer the etymologist to the rule about irregulars (Preshodara &c.) to account for the irregularity,f others hold that bhawma is a derivative form, and vdsydé is the same word which we have in amdvdsyd with the intensive particle a, meaning ‘ to abide by,’ or ‘to exist conjointly with,’ the meaning of the compound term being ‘ that which exists conjointly with bhawma’ or Tuesday. And if this be the right etymology, and there is no fair reason to reject it, the parallelism is entirely destroyed. It is true that an amdvdsyd, or new moon on a Tuesday, is what is meant by the term, that conjunction being held to be the most auspicious for the perfor- mance of certain Kaula rites, but it may be as well indicated by a deriva- tive as by a substantive word, and it would be futile to build any theory on such dubious evidence. The following papers were read— 1. Note on the rice-juice sapper of Madras.—By HE. T. Arxrnson, Esq., PRESIDENT. Mr. J. Lee Warner, of Tinnevelly, sent me some specimens in spirits of an insect that attacks rice in the Tinnevelly district, and which, like the green Homopterous insect that came in such numbers in Caleutta in October-November 1886, also appeared in excessive numbers in the Madras Presidency about the same time during that year. I identify this insect with Leptocorisa acuta, Thunberg, a wide-spreading species found all over the Hast on rice. In Assam, it is known as the gandi * The word occurs in the following extract from the 7th book of the Mahé- nirvana Tantra :— Haat argasarat | Ysifyar wearers Fate ufsar waaraifa araqaraaaHag | I wary fq we fay wag faaa: ¢ walexifaargralaraera ATS: | 1887.] 4H. T. Atkinson—Note on the rice-jwice sapper of Madras, 5 or bug that attacks the ahw rice, and in Tinnevelly it is called the munju vandu, or rice-juice sucker or sapper, There is every reason to believe that the numerous references which I give below all be- long to one and the same species or its local varieties. This species is represented in South America by the closely allied Leptocorisa jfilrformis, Fabr.; in Central and North America, by UL. tipuloides, De Geer; in Africa by L. apicalis, Westw.; and in Australia by Mutusca brevicornis, Dallas. The general colour of the Indian species varies from virescent (which in old specimens, fades to sordid yellow) to testaceous and even brownish-testaceous: the rings, at the base of 2-4 joints of the antennsy, vary in the space occupied by them ; and in colour, from white to fulyous and testaceous, and are sometimes very faint ; the first joint of the antenne is sometimes entirely testaceous: abdomen above reddish orange, beneath entirely flavescent or with a row of four brown spots on each side. Those without spots beneath are smaller, and in my collection are from Assam and Sikkim; the spotted forms are from Calcutta, Behar, Tinnevelly and Ceylon but,.in some of these latter specimens, the spots are so nearly obsolete as to be barely traceable. Leptocorisa acuta, Thunberg. Cimex acutus, Thunberg, Nov. Ins. Spec. ii, p. 34 (1783). China. Var. a.—Cimew angustatus, Fabr., Mant. Ins. ii, p. 808 (1787). Cimex angustus, Gmelin, ed., Syst. Nat. i, (4), p. 2193 (1788). Gerris oratorius, Fabr., Hut. Syst. iv, p. 191 (1794) ; Syst. Rhyng., p. 261 (1803). India. Gerris angustatus, Fabr., Hut. Syst. iv, p. 191 (1794) ; Syst. Rhyng., p. 262 (1803) ; Stal, Hem. Fabr. i, p. 66 (1868); Ofv. K. V.-A., Forh., p- 658 (1870). China, Philippines. Myodochus trinotatus, Herr. Schaff., Wanz. Ins. viii, p. 95, t. 281, f. 863 (1848). Java. — Leptocorisa anyustata, Walker, Cat. Het. iv, p. 173 (1871). Leptocorisa (Rhabdocoris) acuta, Stal, Hn. Hem. iii, p. 86 (1873), China, Java, Australia. Var. b.—Gerris varicornis, Fabr., Syst. Rhyng., 260 (1803); Wolff. ic. Cim. v, p. 202, t. 20, f. 196 (1811); Stal, Hem. Fabr.'i, p. 67 (1868) excl. syn. G. apicalis; Ofv. K. V.-A., Forh., p. 658 (1870). Tranquebar, Philippines. Leptocorisa flavida, Guérin, Voy. La Coquille, Zool. ii, p. 178, t. 12, f, 12 (1830). Coreus (Stenocephalus) varicornis, Burm. Noy. Act. Ac. Leop. xvi. Sup., p. 298 (1834). 6 KE. T. Atkinson—Note on the rice-jwice sapper of Madras. [JAn., Myodochus varicornis, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii, (i), p. 325 (1835). Sumatra, Philippines. Leptocorisa bengalensis, Westw., Hope Cat. Hem. ii, p. 18 (1842) ; Stal, En. Hem. iii, p. 87 (1873). Bengal. Leptocorisa chinensis, Dallas, List Hem. ii, p. 483 (1852): Walker, Cat. Het. iv, p. 172 (1871). China. Leptocorisa maculiventris, Dallas, 1. c., p. 484 (1852) ; Walker, 1. c., p. 172 (1871). Leptocorisa varicornis, Dallas, 1. c., p. 484 (1852) ; Walker, l. c., p. 172 (1871); Stal, En. Hem. iii, p. 86 (1873): Distant, A. M. N. H. (5s.) iii, p. 127 (1879). Assam. Var. a,—Above greyish, beneath entirely flavescent: antenns and feet somewhat testaceous (G. angustatus, Fabr.). Virescent; antennas obscurely flavescent, last joint white at base: beneath flavescent imma- culate: abdomen above rufous (G. oratorius, Fabr.) Sordid greenish- yellow: 2-4 joints of antenne yellow at base, black at apex (M. bino- tatus, Herr. Schaff.). Long, 18 mill. Testaceous; thorax greenish, with the lateral margins whitish: membrane with a black spot on the inner basal angle: abdomen beneath yellowish-white: antenna with basal joint fulvous, black externally and at apex: 2-3 joints black, fulvous at base; last joint brown fulvous at base (L. chinensis, Dallas). Long. 16-17 mill. Var. b.—Body linear, above flavescent, margin of thorax and heme- lytra whitish: antenne elongate, filiform, 5-jointed (?), first joint very short, globose, rest cylindrical, equal, inserted between the eyes, as long as the body, joints flavescent at base, black at apex: rostrum porrect, longer than head, inflexed, inserted below the clypeus; sheath 4-jointed, the joints subequal, last a little shorter, somewhat obtuse : labium porrect, elongate, very fine, corneous, subulate, as long as the first joint of the sheath; sete three, equal, subulate, as long as the sheath: wings hyaline with a small common fuscous spot at the base: beneath flavescent (G. vart- cornis, Fabr.). Above fulvous testaceous: membrane with a brown curved streak on the inner margin, within the basal angle: abdomen above reddish-orange, beneath with a row of four brown spots on each side (L. maculiventris, Dallas). Long.17 mill. Virescent-luteous: antenns brunneous-fulvous, 2-4 joints paler at the base: a thin arcuate fulvous line at the base of the membrane: median segments of the abdomen furnished beneath on both sides with a fuscous spot: feet fulvous (L. bengalensis, Westw.). Long. 163 mill. I have specimens from Assam, Sikkim, Behar, Calcutta, Karachi, Tinnevelly and Ceylon. L. tipuloides is noticed as occurring on orange- trees in Florida (United States), and is said to do there no harm to the 1887. ] S.C. Dais—A Brief account of Tibet. 7 crops, but preys on the different insects to be found upon the trees (Rep. Agric. Un. States, p. 205, 1880). It remains for observers in this country to ascertain whether the Indian form of this cosmopolitan insect damages the rice-crop and what is its life-history. 2. On the ancient remains at Nagari, a village in Meywar, with copies of three inscriptions.—By Kavirds Suydmat Das. (Abstract.) This paper contains an interesting account of the ancient town of Nagari, which seems to have been the capital of Meywar before Chitor was built. The author describes a curious stone enclosure called Hathion-ka- Bara, or the elephant enclosure, and also the stone pyramid known by the name of Akbar’s lamp, and which is described by Tod, I, 325, and II, 756. He also gives two early inscriptions in Sanscrit, and one com- posed in 1499 and set up in 1504. The paper will be published in the J ournal Part I, for 1887. 3. A Brief account of Tibet from ‘Dsam Ling Gyeshe,” the well- known geographical work of Lama Tsanpo Nomankhan of Amdo.—By Basu Sarat Cuanpra DAs, C. I. H. (Abstract.) This paper gives a number of geographical details about Tibet and describes the chief places of pilgrimage and monasteries, and also contains an interesting description of the city of Lhasa. The follow- ing passage is very curious, if the Chitor referred to be the old capital of Meywar:—“ When the Turushka armies under king Boramjee (or Noramjee) captured Chittore, the king and his brother carrying with them the images of Chanrassig Wangchhyug and his wife, Bete ESN VOSi iscvescvncs ccs csaces cvdccesectov see ree doudsensurensatecreceseeeee The royal brothers at the end of their pilgrimage in Tibet returned to Nepal, carrying with them the image of Dol-Ma. There, the elder brother happened to obtain the principality of Jumlang, and the younger brother, more fortunate, the kingdom of Nepal. The latter, after reign- ing several years, abdicated the throne and went to Southern India, where he obtained the chieftainship of a large principality.” The paper will be published in the Journal, Part I for 1887. 8 The President’s remarks on the same. [Jan., The Presipent said :—In the paper by Babu Sarat Chandra Das that has just been read there is much of interest to those engaged in investi- gating the history and geography of Tibet, so much indeed that I should not care to detain you even with a part of all that it suggests. With the assistance of the paper, and the notes of General Cunningham, Lieut. J. D. Cunningham, Lieut. H. Strachey, the surveyors of the Great Trigonometrical Survey, Father Desgodins, Captain Giles, and some collected in Kumaon, on the borders of Nari-Khorsum, the Stod Mngah-ri skor-gsum of the paper, we might now be able to give a reasonable account of Tibetan geography did time and opportunity permit. The country to which the name Tibet is now applied appears in the Chinese annals of the Yang dynasty in the seventh century as T’ufan which should be read Tu-po; the character for ‘fan’ being phonetic with the two sounds ‘fan’ and ‘po.’ In the records of the eleventh century, it is known as T’u-pot’é, in which the latter syllable represents ‘ Po’ or ‘ Bod,’ and hence the Indian Bhot. The Huropean name is derived from the Mongol in the form Tbt, or Tibt (Tibet), which occurs in the travels of the merchant Sulaiman so early as 851 A. D., and is evidently derived from the Chinese T’u-pot’é. During the Ming dynasty, the name was changed to Wussi- tsang, from the two principal divisions dVus and gTsang, hence the modern name Weitsang by which itis known to the Chinese. The word hsi or ‘western’ is also applied to the country; hence ASi-tsang and tSi-fan, and the people are called Tupote and Tangkute. The countries bordering on Tibet are rGya-nak, or ‘ great black’ (China), that in which the people are usually clothed in black (nak) : rGya-gar or India, where white (gar) is the usual clothing: rGya-ser, the great yellow (ser) or Russia: hJang or north-western Tibet: Mon,* the entire Indian Himalaya, and the remainder as in the paper. Amongst the lakes mentioned Maphamgyu-mtsho is the Manasarovara lake so well-known in Sanskrit literature, and which lies to the north of Kumaon: it is called also mTsho ma-dros-pa in the Tibetan books. Tibet has three divisions :—(qa)-sTod-mngah-ri skhor-gsum or Little Tibet, the Nari-khorsum of our maps: (0)-dVus and gTsang or Tibet proper, the U-tsang of our maps: and (c)-mDo, Khams and sGang or Khamyul, Great Tibet on the east. Nari-khorsum is divided into three Provinces, sTag-mo Ladvags to the west; Guge-buhrang (Purang) in the middle and Mang-yul along the Nepal frontier. According to Strachey, ‘ nari’ signifies ‘clear’ or ‘ pure,’ an appellation probably due to the fine air and water of the country, and ‘khorswm’ signifies the three countries or tracts into which the province is divided. sTag-mo Ladvags was for- * A male native of Kumaon is called Mon-pa by the Hiniyas, and a female Mon-mo. 1887. | The President’s remarks on the same. 9 merly known as Maryul, and includes Ladak and Balti, in which are sLes-mkhar, the fort (har) of Le, and tho forts of sBe-thub and Khri- se (in Purik), besides others. In Guge-Purang, is the great mountain Kang Tesi, the Kailas of the Indians, and the sacred lake Manasarovara. Hence also arise the four great rivers so frequently mentioned in Sans- krit and Chinese literature. In the great Chinese map, prepared by order of Khian-loung, the four corners or gates of the Mana lake are called the lion, elephant, horse and ox gates: Towi-gochal on the east ; Ghiou-ourgou onthe south; Arabko on the west and Dadza-loung on the north. The Pandit explorers give the names Singh-gi-chu or Singh-gi- khamba or Singh-gi-kha to the Indus, the Senge khabab of this paper: Langjan-khamba to the Satlaj: Tamjan-khamba to the Brahmaputra, the Tsang-po of this paper: and Mabja-khamba to the montane waters of the Karnali or Ghagra, the Mab-chya khabab of this paper. Gerard calls the Satlaj, the Lang-zhing-choo and J. Cunningham gives the name Langchin kabab. ‘Sing’ is lion, ‘lang’ is bull (not elephant which in Tibetan is called ‘great bull’), ‘mam’ is peacock and ‘ta’ is horse: ka’ means mouth, and ‘ bab’ means ‘issuing from’ so that the names agree with the legend describing these rivers as issuing from the mouths of a lion, bull, peacock, and horse. The traditional report as to the great size of mTsho Mapham in former times is probably due to the legend that its area formerly included the neighbouring lake mT'sho Lagan (or Lagran m-tsho as it is called in this paper), the Rakhas Tal of Sanskrit literature. Amongst the affluents of mTsho Lagan is the river La mtsho, the Lja-chhu of the paper, which rises from the south face of Kailas (Kang Tesi) close above Gangri and soon develops into a considerable stream. The pool on the pilgrim track around Manasarovara, called Gauri-kund by the Indians, is probably the same as the Tibetan AThing-grol, the fountain that gives salvation to all who drink thereof. Both the lake and the mountain and their vicinity are sacred to both Buddhists and Hindus. The circuit of the mountain takes a couple of days to perform, and there are four monasteries on the way:—Nindi the residence of the Lhoba Lama, Didiphu, Jungdulphu, and Gyanktang in Gangri. The parikrama, or circumambulation, of the lake takes from 4 to 5 days, and is marked by eight monasteries :—Tokar, Gusur, Ju, Jakyab, Langbuna, Bundi, Séra- lung and Nunukhar. As observed in the paper, the Hindus worship the places and marks of the presence of a deity as representing Mahdadeo, in his various forms, whilst the Buddhists refer these places to their Bodhisattwas. Guge-Purang is governed by the two Garpuns of upper and lower Gar. These act jointly together and form a board for the administration 10 The President's remarks on the same. [JAN., of civil affairs called ‘ Lankya.’ The senior is called Urku-gang, abbre- viated usually to U- gang, and the junior is styled Urku-wah or U-wuh- Both reside at Gar-toh or Gar-tod (upper Gar), also called Gar-yarsa, or the summer abode (yar, ‘heat’ or ‘summer’) to distinguish it from Gar- gunsa, the winter abode (gun, ‘cold’ or ‘ winter’). The first is situate on the left bank of the southern branch of the Indus, and the second two or three days’ journey down the river further north-west. In Gar-yarsa the whole population live in tents and in winter migrate to Gar-gunsa, where there are but three large and eight small houses. Under the Garpuns are the Jangpuns or governors of districts, and the Makhpuns or headmen of circles or groups of villages. In Guge-Purang, or as it is more gener- ally called Nari, there are four Jangpuns:—(1), at Ruduk in charge of the communications with Ladak: (2), at Tsaparang in Guge, in charge of the communications and trade with Bisthr, Nilang and Mana: (8), at Daba in Guge, in charge of those with Niti and Juhar, and (4), at Takla- khar in Purang, in charge of those with Darma and Byans, and with Humla in Nepal. The four districts are:—(1) Ruduk, comprising Ruduk proper on the Ladak frontier; No, to the north of Ruduk, and the salt mines in part; (2), the divisions of Gar, and upper and lower Seng, about the upper waters of the Satlaj, Gar-namru, and Tashikang; (3), Guge has Daba, Tsaparang, Rong-chung and Chumurti; and (4), Purang has Bongba, Hor-ba, Kangri and Purang. Both Garpuns and Jungpuns are appointed from Lhasa, and have a tenure of office for three years, after which they are relieved and return to give an account of their steward- ship. Besides them, there is a commissioner of revenue in charge of the ¢ea-monopoly called Lung-chung-pun, whose duty it is to assess the amount of tea to be taken by each district at a fixed price ; and a contractor for the gold mines called Sarpun who manages those mines. There are also territorial divisions under native chiefs (Pun) called Pun-kags of which Strachey gives a list. ; In Nari there are four chief monasteries presided over by abbots of the Gelukpa sect,—in Ruduk, Rabgyaling, Tholing or Thoding of the paper, and Shebiling. The king Srong-tsan Gampo of the paper is also an historical personage who reigned in -630-50 A. D., and was a great conqueror, areligious reformer, and the pioneer of civilisation in Tibet. He is one with the Chitlungstan of the Chinese annals who removed his seat of government to Lhasa and married a daughter of the Emperor of China. In the same annals we find an interesting account of the early history of Tibet. Hutipusiyeh was chief of the Fa-chiang, to whose family belonged Fanni or Supuyeh who wasa boy in 414 A. D., and succeeded in establishing the nucleus of a State in 425 A. D. Amongst his successors was Chitsunglungtsan or Chitlungstan, algo called Chisa- 1887.] HE. T. Atkinson—Description of the genus Chrysocoris. 11 mung and styled Fuyehshih. He wasa minor when he ascended the throne in 630 and died in 650 A. D. Ihave said enough to show you that the paper is deserving of consideration as its statements are sup- ported by independent testimony, so far as I have been able to examine them, and I only wish that I had time to continue the investigation which [commend to others more qualified for the task, promising that some labour and care will be amply rewarded. 4. On some new species of Ficus from New Guinea.—By Gunorce Kina, M. B., LL. D., Superintendent Royal Botanical Gardens, Sibpur. (Abstract. ) The first portion of this paper is occupied by an outline of a re- arrangement of the species of the large genus Ficus. The sections into which it is proposed to arrange the Indo-Malayan species are seven in number, the characters of these sections being founded on the structure and arrangement of the flowers. Two of the sections are proposed for the first time, the characters of the other five sections which are not new are modified so as to fit into the new arrangement. The remaining part of the paper is occupied by descriptions of sixteen new species of Ficus eollected during recent explorations in New Guinea by Signor Beccari and Mr. H. O. Forbes. 5. Description of some new Hemipterous insects belonging to the genus Chrysocoris, Hahn.—By H. T. Argiyson, Hsq., Presipunt. CHRYSOCORIS ATRIVENTRIS, 0. sp. Closely allied to O. hypomelcna, Voll. from Borneo, differs in the markings on the thorax and in the entire venter being almost wholly deep black. Brassy-green, irrorated golden, shining, closely punc- tured : head beneath and feet lighter brassy-green, very shining: venter deep black, smooth, slightly shining. Head much inclined, obtusely triangular, rounded at the apex; except the tylus, irrorated golden: eyes, ocelli, antenne and rostrum, black; 3-5 joints of antenneze some- what flattened ; rostrum reaching almost the apex of the second ventral segment, extremity of tip brownish: thorax with three black spots towards the anterior margin, the lateral subovate-oblong, transverse, impressed, smoothish, the median irregularly triangular, smallest; to- wards the posterior margin three larger spots, of which the lateral oblong, longitudinal, and the median obtusely triangular, smallest; lateral margins reflexed, a very small black spot on the slightly prominulous posterior angles: scutellum with the basal elevation smooth, shining, 12 E. T. Atkinson—Description of the genus Chrysocoris. [Jan., and with seven black spots; on each side three lateral, of which the two first are ovate-oblong, transverse, and the third is somewhat rounded posteriorly, also one subbasal median, obtusely-triangular, having its apex pointing hindwards. Head beneath and pectus very bright, shining, brassy-green; antennee black: entire venter intensely black, smooth, slightly shining; barely traces, under the microscope in the sun, of a slightly purplish limbus and a slightly brassy-green margin to the stigmata: feet blackish, femora tinted brassy-green towards the apex ; tibie finely ciliated, externally of a blue-steel colour. Long 14; breadth of pronotum, 8 mill. Example from Dehli. CHRYSOCORIS ANDAMANENSIS, 0. Sp. Above deep blue turning into purplish or into green, or green, shining, deeply and densely punctured: eyes and ocelli brown: antenna black, basal joint flavescent (except the apex) : rostrum flavescent; reach- ing posterior coxee: thorax densely punctured, transversely sulcate be- fore the middle, with a broad smooth band close to anterior border, marked by three black, oblong, transverse spots, also between the band and the base, three large, longitudinal, black spots of which the median is triangular with its apex pointing forwards; margins slightly reflexed, posterior angles slightly prominulous and blackish: scutellum with a semicircular basal elevation, smooth, immaculate; three rounded spots on each side, of which the last is the largest, and a linear longitu- dinal median basal streak, black; broad apical limbus bright orange: body beneath flavescent, sides of pectus, stigmata, and transverse streaks therefrom on anterior margin of each segment on both sides, apex of femora and tibiz externally, steel-blue ; anal segment violet-black. Easily distinguished by its size and the broad, orange, apical limbus of the scutellum. Long, 17; breadth of pronotum, 9 mill. The Indian Museum possesses a long series from the Andaman Islands. CHRYSOCORIS VIRIDIS, nu. sp. Allied to O. purpureus, Westw. Above light brassy-green, densely punctured: antenne black, basal joint brown, rostrum almost reaching apex of second ventral segment: head and pronotum irrorated golden, the latter with a smoother transverse band close to, and parallel with anterior margin, and bearing slight traces of three blackish spots, also traces of three median distant spots, lateral margins slightly reflexed, posterior angles slightly prominulous: scutellum with a steel-blue, smooth, semicircular, basal elevation ; on.each side, three smallish black spots, the basal resting 1887. ] Inbrary. 13 on the basal elevation, no discoidal or apical mark ; beneath very sordid flavescent turning into ferruginous, sides of pectus brassy-green, stigmata black, irrorated green, base of anal segment slightly black, no black spot on basal segment: feet somewhat ferruginous, apex of femora, and tibiae externally, brassy-green. Differs from C. purpureus in colour and mark- ings above, in the less-obtuse apex of scutellum, and absence of purple border and black basal patch on the abdomen. Long, 15-16 mill. From the Panjab. Curysocoris rquns, Fabr., Var. nicobaricus, mihi. Above shining green; eyes brown; antenne black: pronotum with the lateral margins much dilated, semicircularly rounded, edged black; anteriorly with a transverse row of three black spots of which the median is largest, triangular, having its apex pointing hindward; three black spots arranged in form of a triangle at the posterior angles, sometimes but two, and then with the basal margin black, on which rests a median triangular spot with its apex turning forwards and meet- ing the triangular median spot of the anterior row: scutellum without a basal elevation, no discal spot, three black spots on each side and one at the apex: body beneath entirely brassy-green, tinted violet or steel blue, especially on the pectus, a small median transverse patch on the anterior margin of each segment, also the stigmata and base of anal segment, violet black: feet of a steel blue, tibiz internally sordid ferruginous. Long. 11-12 mill. The Indian Museum has a long series from the Nicobar islands. PIBRARY, The following additions have been made to the Library since the Meeting held in December last. J RANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS AND JOURNALS, presented by the respective Societies and Editors. Amsterdam. Revue Coloniale Internationale,—Tome III, No. 6, De- cembre, 1886. Baltimore. Johns Hopkins University,—American Chemical Journal, Vol. VIII, No. 5, October, 1886. -. American Journal of Mathematics,—Vol. IX, No. 1, October, 1886. - oe 14 Library. [ JAN., Baltimore. Johns Hopkins University. American Journal of Philo- logy pits VII, No. 3, October, 1886. —_—-._ Circulars,—Vol. VI, Nos. 52 and 58. Studies from the Biological Laboratory,—Vol. ITL, No. 8, October, 1886. Batavia. Bataviaasch enacts van Kumsten en Wetenschappen,— Notulen, Deel XXIV, Aflevering 3. Tijdschrift ,— Deel XX XI, Aflevering 4. Bir mines Birmingham Philosophical Society,—Proceedings, Vol. V, Part 1, Session 1885—1886. Buenos Aires. La Academia Nacional de Ciencias en Cordobaciananam Tome VIII, Entrega 4°. Calcutta. Geological Survey of India, Palsontologia Indica, Memoirs, ser. X, Vol. IV, Part 2; ser. XII, Vol. IV, Part 25 Gennes Vol. I, Part 6; and Title Page and Contents of Vol. I, (ser. VII and XIV). The Indian Antiquary,— Vol. XV, No. 190, December, 1886. The Indian Engineer,—Vol. II, Nos. 6 and 7. Indian Engineering,—Vol. I, No. 1. Original Meteorological Observations,—July and August, 1886. Chicago. The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal,—Vol. VIII, No. 6, November, 1886. Edinburgh. The Scottish Geographical Magazine,—Vol. II, No. II, November, 1886. Florence. La Societéa Africana d’ Italia,—Bullettino, Tome II, No. 7. --. La Societa Italiana di Antropologia, Htnologia e Psicologia Comparata,—Archivio per L’ Antropologia e la Htnologia, Volume XVI, Fascicolo 20. Frankfurt. A. M. Der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesells- chaft,—Abhandlungen, Band XIV, Heft 1 Hamburg. Naturhistorisches Museum zu Hamburg,—Bericht, 1885. Havre. Société de Géographie Commerciale du Havre,—Bulletin, No. 5, Septembre et Octobre, 1886. Leipzig. Der Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft,— Zeitschrift, Band XL, Heft 3. London. The Academy,—Nos. 758—762. The Athenszum,—Nos. 3081—3085. ——. Nature,—Vol. XXXV, Nos. 889—893, and Index to Vol. XXXIV. Pali Text Society,—Journal, 1885, Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Tréland,—Journal Vol. XVIII (new series), Part 4, October, 1886. 1887. ] Library. 15 London. Royal Astronomical Society,—Monthly Notices, Vol. XLVI, No. 9 . Royal Geographical Society,—Proceedings, Vol. VIII, No. 11, November, 1886. Royal Microscopical Society,—Journal, Vol. VI (ser. 2nd), Part 5, October, 1886. Zoological Society of London,—Proceedings, Part III, 1886. Paris. La Société D’Anthropologie de Paris,—Bulletins, Tome IX (IIT? série), 3° Fasciculi, Mai et Juin, 1886. —. Société de Géographie,—Compte Rendu des Séances, Nos. 16 et 17, 1886. Roorkee. The Indian Forester,—Vol. XII, No. 12, December, 1886. Shanghai. Royal Asiatic Society (China Branch), Journal, Vol. XIX, (new series), Part 2. Simla. United Service Institution of India,—Journal, Vol. XIV, No. 65. Toronto. Canadian Institute,—Proceedings, Vol. IV (8rd series), No. 1, November, 1886. Turin. Osservatorio della Regia Universita di Torino,—Bollettino, Anno XIX, 1884. —-. la R Accademia delle Scienze di Torino,—Atti, Vol. XX, Disp 72 —82, Maggio—Giugno, 1885; Vol. XXI, 34 —42 Febbraio — Marzo, 1886. ; Memorie, Serie Seconda, Tomo XX XVII. Yokohama. Der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Natur-und Vélkerkunde Ostasiens,—Mittheilungen, 35 stes Heft, November, 1886. Zagrib. Arkeologickoga Druztva,—Viestnik, Godina VIII, Br. 4, Pooks AND PAMPHLETS, presented by the Authors, Translators, §c. BrveripGe, H.,B.C.8. The Trial of Maharaja Nanda Kumar, a narrative of a judicial murder. 8vo. Calcutta, 1886. Macponett, A. A. Anecdota Oxoniensia. Texts, Documents, and Extracts chiefly from Manuscripts in the Bodleian and other Oxford Libraries, Katyayana’s Sarvanu Kramani, etc. Aryan series, Vol. I, Part IV, demy 4to. Oxford, 1886. Manpiurk. The Honorable Rado Saheb Vishnandtha Narayan, C. 8. I. Manava-Dharma Sdstra (Institutes of Manu). With the Com- mentary of Govindaraja. 3 Vols. 4to. Bombay, 1886. Roy, Pror4e Cuanpra. The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, translated into Hnglish Prose, Part XXVIII. 8vo. Calcutta, 1886. 16 Library. [Jan., MiscELLANEOUS PRESENTATIONS. L’ Ottica di Chandio Tolomes da Eugenio. 8vo. Torino, 1885. La R Accapemi1a Dette Scienze vi Torino. Catalogus der Numismatische Verzameling van het Bataviaasch Genoots- chap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, door J. A. van der Chijs, Derde Druk. 8vo. Batavia, 1886. BATAVIAASCH GENOOTSCHAP VAN KUNSTEN EN WETENSCHAPPEN, BATAVIA. Report on the progress and Condition of the Government Botanical Gardens at Saharanpur and Mussoorie, for the year ending 31st March, 1886. Fep. Allahabad, 1886. J. F. Duruiz, Esq. Descriptive Catalogue of a collection of the Economic Minerals of Canada by the Geological Corps (Colonial and Indian Exhibition. London, 1886). 8vo. London, 1886. Tue GeoLocicaAL AND Naturat History Survey, Orrawa. Report on the Lunatic Asylums in the Central Provinces for the year 1885. Fep. Nagpur, 1886. Report on the Vaccine Operations in the Central Provinces for the year 1885-86. Fep. Nagpur, 1886. Returns of Railway-borne Traffic of the Central Provinces for the quarter ending June 30, 1886. IFcp. Nagpur, 1886. CuirF COMMISSIONER, CENTRAL Provinces, Nagpur. Annual Report on Emigration from the Port of Calcutta to British and Foreign Colonies during the last nine months of 1885, by J. G. G. Grant, Esq., M. D., Protector of Emigrants. Fep. Calcutta, 1886. Report on the Calcutta Medical Institutions for the year 1885, by A. J. Cowie, Esq., M. D., Inspector-General of Civil Hospitals, Bengal. Fep. Calcutta, 1886. Report on the Land Revenue Andihiebbldis of the Lower Provinces for the official year 1885-’86. Fep. Calcutta, 1886. Report on the Police of the Lower Provinces of the Bengal Presidency for the year 1885, by J. C. Veasey. Fcp. Calcutta, 1886. GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL. Excursions et Reconnaissances. XII, No. 27, Mai—Juin, 1886. 8vo. Saigon, 1886. GOVERNMENT OF FRencH CocHiIn Cuina, SArcon. Army Estimates of Effective and Non-Hffective Services, for 1886-’87 (with Index). Fep. London, 1886. Despatch from Her Majesty’s Minister in China transmitting a Con- vention between Her Majesty and His Majesty the Emperor of CVC 1887. ] Library. 17 China relating to Burmah, signed at Peking, July 24, 1886, (China No. 5, 1886). Fep. London, 1886. Further Correspondence relating to Burmah (Burmah, No. 3, 1886. ¥cp. London, 1886. The Indian Antiquary,—Vol. XV, Part 190, Bombay, 4th December, 1886. Return showing the Annual Dates, since the transfer of the Govern- ment of India to the Crown in 1858, of the migration of the Government of India at Calcutta to Simla, and the dates of its return to Calcutta, and, so far as possible, the extra annual cost upon the Taxpayers of India in consequences of this annual migration of Government (East India, Transfer of Government to Simla). Fep. London, 1886. Scientific Results of the Second Yarkand Mission; memoir of the Life and Work of Ferdinand Stoliczka, Ph. D., by V. Ball, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. 4to. London, 1886. Statistical Abstract relating to British India from 1875-’6 to 1884.-’5 (Twentieth Number.) 8vo. London, 1886. GOVERNMENT OF InpIA, Home DEPARTMENT. International Meteorological Observations, August, 1885 with Summary and Review. 4to. Washington, 1886. Monthly Weather Review, August, 1886. 4to. Washington, 1886. GOVERNMENT OF InpIA, Meteor. Reporter. Manual of the Administration of the Madras Presidency, in illustration of the Records of Government and the yearly Administration Re- ports (Articles on Geography, Ethnology, and History, taken from the first volume). Fep. Madras, 1886. GOVERNMENT OF Mapras. The Anguthara-Nikaya. Part I, Hkanipata, Dukanipdta, and Tikani- pata. By the Rev. Richard Morris, M. A., LL. D. 8vo. London, 1885. The Dhammasangani. By Edward Miller, Ph, D. 8vo. London, 1885. Udanam. By Paul Seinthal, Ph. D. 8vo. London, 1885. . Patt Text Society, Lonpon. The ‘Sacred’ Kurral of Tiruvalluva-Nayandr. With Introduction, Grammar, Translation, Notes, Lexicon, and Concordance. By the Rev. G. M. Pope, M. A., D. D. 8vo. London, 1886. SECRETARY OF Strate in Councizn oF INp1a, Lonpon. Map of India shewing Feeders to Railways (Roads and Navigable Canals) 1884-’85 in 6 colored sheets. Calcutta, 1886. Survey or Inp1A DEpartTMENtT. Fifth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, Wash- ington, 1883-’84. By J. W. Powell, Director. 4to. Washington, 1885. a 18 Inibrary. [Jan., Monographs of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, Vol. IX. 4to. Washington, 1885. | Unitep States GronogicaL SuRvEY, WAsHINGTON. Report of the Board on behalf of the United States Executive Departments at the International Exhibition, held at Philadelphia, P. A., 1876, under the Acts of Congress of March 3, 1875, and May 1, 1876, Vols. I and II, (Vols. X and XT af the series of Reports on the International Exhibition of Washington). 8vo. Washington, 1884. Unitep States GOVERNMENT, WASHINGTON. Thirty-second annual Report of the Library Syndicate of the University Library, Cambridge. 4to. Cambridge, 1886. University LIBRARY, CAMBRIDGE. PERIODICALS PURCHASED, Allahabad. Indian Notes and Queries,—Vol. IV, No. 38, November, 1886. Berlin. Deutsche Litteraturzeitung,—VII Jahrgang, Nr. 41—465. Bombay. The Legends of the Punjab,—Vol. III, No. 32, August, 1886. Calcutta. The Calcutta Review,—Vol. LXXXIV, No. 167, January, 1887. ——__——. [Indian Medical Gazette,—Vol. XXI, No. 11, November, 1886. Cassel. Botanisches Centralblatt,—Band XXVIII, Nr. 2—7. Geneva. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles,—Tome XVI, No. ll. Giessen. Jahresbericht tiber die Fortschrette der Chemie und ver- wandter Theile anderer Wissenschaften,—Heft IV, 1884. Gottingen. Der Konig]. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, ~ Gosia gelehrte Anzeigen, Nr. 20 und 21, 1886. Leipzig. Annalen der Physik und Chemie,—Band XXIX, Heft 3. Beiblatter,—Band X, Stiick 10 und 11. Hesperos,—Vol. VI, Nos. 130—132. Literarisches Centralblatt,—Nr, 42—46, 1886. London. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History,—Vol. XVIII (5th series), No. 107, November, 1886. Chemical News,—Vol. LIV, Nos. 1407—1411. The Entomologist,—Vol. XIX, No. 282, November, 1886. The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine,—Vol. XXIII, No. 270, November, 1886. The Ibis, —Vol. IV (5th series), No. 16, October, 1886. The Journal of Botany,—Vol. XXIV, No. 287, November, || 1886. . 1887. ] ; Library. 19 London. The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine,— Vol. XXII (5th series), No. 138, November, 1886. The Messenger of Mathematics,—Vol. XVI (new series), Nos. 6 and 7. The Nineteenth Oentury,—Vol. XX, No. 118, December, 1886. The Publisher’s Circular,—Vol. XLIX, Nos. 1180 and 1181. Society of Arts,—Journal, Vol. KX XIV, Nos. 1773—1777. New Haven. The American Journal of Science,—Vol. XXXII (8rd series), No. 190, October, 1886. Paris. L’ Académie des Sciences,— Comptes Rendus des Séances, Tome -CIII, Nos. 14—18; et Tables, Tome CI. —. Annales de Chimie et de Physique,—Tome IX (6™ série), Octobre, 1886. | ——. Journal des Savants,—Octobre, 1886. —. Revue Critique,—Tome XXII, Nos. 41—45. ——. Revue des Deux Mondes,—Tome LXXVIII, Nos. 2 et 3. Revue de Linguistique,—Tome XIX, No. 4. Revue Scientifique,—Tome XX XVIII, Nos. 15—19. Pooks PURCHASED, Deva, DinanftHa. Hindustani Grammar. 8vo. Calcutta, 1886. The Encyclopedia Britannica, a Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and General Literature. Ninth Edition, Vol. XXI. 4to. Edinburgh, 1886. Gout, Jon, F. R.S., &c. The Birds of New Guinea and the adjacent Papuan Islands, including any new species discovered in Australia, Part XXII. Fol. London, 1886. Hupson, C. T., LL. D., Cantab. The Rotifera; or Wheel-Animalcules, Parts Vand VI. 4to. London, 1886. _ ed _ \v , Nis See vA , } - ws = _ oR a jis ae as f y a . , Pat * v2 »”“ —_@ are - = ‘4 a. P , - ul 7 - ry aa io PS. ‘ omnes yee ur chet &; i we y mi Oi. : . : : , ¥ 7 "#2 r aes Dulce i cu onmy ea S ik? Ce pe CT how hit eel oie Sy i te : Pe hy <4 - Tp iY Ciel e327 ty] ed a ed mee Ore AEP J fie a y hires A a to" nan ° § t ° * F + E tome 4 ¥ , } The ‘ » : ; , \ e } é ~ i “ ta r ; 5 . . * be f ot ‘an ; “OS (i ’ ® 4 - sat 1g Bhi ,f 5 i a | ae : 4 Pe ‘, t At a t ; . s : : ef TOOL as). “" ‘ \ a ue ed PROCEEDINGS | | OF THE a ie EE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, for J BBRUARY, 1887, _ eS ES The Annual Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was nie on ‘Wednesday the 2nd February, 1887 at 9 p. m. _ HE. T. Arxinson, Esq., C. S., President, fathe Chair. According to the Byodeivs of the Society the President ordered the voting papers to be distributed for the election of Officers and ’ Members of Council for 1887; and appointed Messrs. Gay and Wood- Mason, Scrutineers. The PresipentT then called upon the Secretary to read the Annual Report. ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1886. The Council of the Asiatic Society of Bengal have the honour to submit the following Report on the state and progress of the Society’s affairs during the past year. Member List. During the year under review 24 gentlemen were elected Ordinary Members of the Society, 17 Members withdrew, 5 died, 10 were re- moved from the List in accordance with Rule 38, 1 in accordance with Rule 9, and the names of two gentlemen who had ceased to be Members in 1884, but whose names had been continued on the List for 1885, were also removed. The total number of Members, therefore, at the close of 1886 was 319, against 328 at the end of the preceding year. Of these 93 were Resident, 142 Non-Resident, 18 Foreign, 16 Life, 48 Absent from India, and 2 Special Non-Subscribing Members, as will be seen from the following table, which also shows the fluctuations in the number of Ordinary Members for the past 6 years :— 22 Annual Report. [Frs., PAYING. Non-PAYING. GRAND ToTaL. YEAR. Re- Non-Re- cident leaks Foreign. |Totat.} Life. sent. |Subscrib- Tora. ing. 1881 110 168 17 295 14, 40 1 55 356 1882 101 ' 155 18 274 15 4,7 1 63 337 1883 100 142 18 266 15 47 1 63 323 1884 102 157 12 271 15 39 1 55 326 1885 105 161 13 279 16 34 1 51 330 1886 93 142 18 253 16 48 2 66 319 The 5 Ordinary Members who died during the year were Mr. H. L. St. Barbe, the Hon’ble J. Gibbs, Mr. J. Holdsworth Fisher, Babu Raj Krishna Mukherji, and Dr. J. H. N. Wise. The 2 Special Non-Subscrib- ing Members are Mr. V. Ball and Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen, in accordance with recommendation of Council, confirmed by the General Meeting. Among the Honorary Members there were two-.deaths, namely, of Mr. Edward Thomas, F. R. 8., and of Mr. A. Grote. Their number now stands at 27. Notices of the life and labours of Mr. Thomas by the President-and by Dr. Mitra were published in the Proceedings for April. Among the Corresponding Members, intimation of the death of Mr. R. von Schlagintweit of Giessen was received. Their number now stands at 13. Among the Associate Members there were two deaths,—those of Mr. J. Schaumburgh and of the Rev. C. H. Dall. There was one election—that of Babu Sarat Chandra Das, C. I. E., in recognition of his attainments as a Tibetan scholar. Their number now stands at 8. Indian Museum. Two Copper Sheets received from the Deputy Commissioner of Buldana were transferred to the Indian Museum. Two vacancies in the office of Trustee having occurred owing to the resignations of Mr. ¥. EH. Pargiter and of the Hon’ble H. J. Reynolds, Dr. R. Mitra and Mr. E. Gay were appointed to replace them as Trus- tees on behalf of the Society. Finance. The Accounts of the Asiatic Society are shown in the Appendix — under the usual heads. eee ee eg ee =— eo oe ae re Baas ae ae ™~ 9. ee toaettins Pins Sia es La is if t35t Pb? bi a y il dks h “ae t ® TOTIRIEA an yo: 7 a Pe nel v > if r fe i Tr 4 , ; ivioticaisk bath tAsetverl anol aot hee r ¢ ate SE eC Li ee ee be > rl PROCEEDINGS OF THE -ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Marcu, 1887. The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday the 2nd March 1887 at 9 p.m. HK. T. Arxkinson, Hsq., C. S., President, in the Chair. The following members were present : G. A. Grierson Esq., Dr. Hoernle, A. Hogg, Hsq., H. M. Kisch, Hsq., R. D. Mehta, Esq., Dr. Rajendral4la Mitra, Babu Ashutosh Ma- kherji, Babu Nilmani Mukherji, L. de Nicéville, Hsq., A. Pedler, Hsq., H. M. Percival, Esq., The Hon. Dr. Mahendralal Sarkar, D. Waldie, Esq., Lt.-Col. J. Waterhouse, J. Wood-Mason, Esq. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Seventeen presentations were announced as detailed in the appended Library List. The following gentleman, duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting of the Society, was ballotted for, and elected an Ordinary Member. T. A. Pope, Esq. The following gentlemen are candidates for election at the next meeting: Dr. W. J. Simpson, Health Officer, Calcutta, proposed by H. F. Blanford, Hsq., seconded by E. Gay, Esq. F. J. EH. Spring, Esq., Public Works Dept., proposed by J. Wood- Mason, Hsq., seconded by EH. T. Atkinson, Esq. Fritz Noetling, Hsq., Ph. D., Paleeontologist to the Geological Survey of India, proposed by H. B. Medlicott, Hsq., seconded by J. Wood- Mason, Esq. 92 Address to the Queen-Empress. [Marc, The following gentlemen have intimated their wish to withdraw from the Society: Robert Gordon, Esq. D. G. Barkley, Esq. Capt. T. Boileau. The Srecrerary reported the death of the following Members: Col. G.-C. De Prée. J. C. Douglas, Esq. The PruesipENrt announced that in accordance with the Resolution passed by the Council at the meeting held on the 27th January last, the following Address had been presented to Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen-Empress on the occasion of the Jubilee. Address. Her Most Gracious Majesty Victoria, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith, Empress of India. As representatives of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and on behalf of its members, we desire to offer to Her Most Gracious Majesty, our Queen, Empress of India, our loyal and hearty congratulations on the Jubilee of her Majesty’s reign. In no respect will the Victorian age be more prominently distin- guished in the pages of history than by its activity in scientific research, and by that expansion of the field of knowledge, which is the meed of re- search. This activity is the offspring of Western culture. It was the pride and is the honour of the founders of our Society to have transplanted the spirit of research to this Hastern land; but it is more particularly | during Her Majesty’s long and peaceful reign that that spirit has spread | abroad and fructified. As a condensed record of the part borne by our Society in the advancement of Indian science, during the first century of its existence, a century, nearly one half of which has been passed under the auspices | of Her Majesty’s beneficent rule, we respectfully beg Her Majesty’s gras i cious acceptance of the Centenary Memorial Volume of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 57 Park Street, The 16th February, 1887, The Address, which was idindlnaaiiony engrossed on parchment, was signed by the President, Vice-Presidents, Secretaries, Treasurer, and the Members of Council, and was presented to His Excellency the Vice- 7 SSS SSE 1887.) List of Committees. 93 roy and Governor General of India by a deputation consisting of the _ President, the Vice-Presidents and the senior Secretary ; together with a copy of the Centenary Review of the Asiatic Society, bound in vellum and enclosed in a kincob case, The Sxucrerary read the names of the following gentlemen who had been appointed by the Council to serve on the several Committees during the current year. Finance ComMitTtTEE. H. B. Medlicott, Esq. Lt.-Col. J. Waterhouse. Dr. Rajendralala Mitra. Lrprary CoMMITTER. Babu Pratapa Chandra Ghosha. Dr. Mahendralal Sarkar. Dr. Rajendralala Mitra. Lt.-Col. J. Waterhouse. PHILOLOGICAL COMMITTEE. Abdul Latif, Nawab Bahadur. C. J. Lyall, Esq. J. Beames, Esq. Dr. Rajendralala Mitra. H. Beveridge, Esq. Babu Nilmani Mukherji. J. Boxwell, Esq. Pandit Maheshchandra Nyayaratna, Dr. A. Fuhrer. Dr. Mahendralal Sarkar. Babu Pratapa Chandra Ghosha. Sayyid Ahmad Khan, Bahadur. G. A. Grierson, Esq. Babu Harapraséd Shastri. F. S. Growse, Esq. C. H. Tawney, Esq. Colonel H. J. Jarrett. Dr. G. Thibaut. Maulavi Kudabaksh, Khan Bahadur. Colonel A. Toker, NaturaLt History CoMMITTEE. Dr. A. Barclay. Major G. F. L. Marshall. H. F. Blanford, Esq. C. S. Middlemiss, Esq. H. C. Cotes, Esq. L. de Nicéville, Esq. Dr. D. D. Cunningham. Fritz Noetling, Esq. J. Duthie, Esq. R. D. Oldham, Esq. Dr. G. M. Giles. S. H. Peal, Esq. H. J. Jones, Esq. Dr. J. Scully. Dr. George King. Colonel C. Swinhoe. Dr. William King. 94 Lt.-Col. Waterhouse exhibited photographs. [Manen, Puysican Science Commitee. ) ) aa H. F. Blanford, Esq. H. B. Medlicott, Esq. Babu Pramatha Nath Bose. C. S. Middlemiss, Esq. J. Eliot, Esq. Fritz Noetling, Esq. S. R. Elson, Esq. R. D. Oldham, Esq. Dr. G. M. Giles. A. Pedler, Esq. C. L. Griesbach, Esq. Dr. Mahendraldl Sarkar. S. H. Hill, Esq. Dr. W. J. Simpson. | K. J. Jones, Esq. Dr, L. A. Waddell. Dr. William King. D. Waldie, Esq. , Rey. Father Lafont. Lt.-Col. J. Waterhouse. éj J. J. D. La Touche, Esq. . a Comss COMMITTEE. A. Hogg, Esq. C. H. Rivett-Carnac, Esq. Dr. Rajendraldla Mitra. ©. J. Rodgers, Esq. : Lt.-Col. W. F. Prideaux. V. A. Smith, Esq. History AND ARCHHOLOGICAL COMMITTEE. Amir Ali, Esq. F. S. Growse, Esq. R. R. Bayne, Esq. Dr. Rajendraldla Mitra. J. Beames, Esq. J. H. Rivett-Carnac, Esq- H. Beveridge, Esq. Pandit Prannath Sarasvati. Dr. A. Fiihrer. Kaviréj Shyamaldas. Babu Pratapa Chandra Ghosha. Captain R. C. Temple. Lizvt.-Cotonrt Warernouse exhibited some photographs taken on the occasion of the Jubilee Fireworks and Illuminations and made the foHowing remarks: : These photographs are not very much in themselves but are inter- | esting as being an application of the principle of what is known as ortho-— chromatic photography, 7. ¢., they are taken on gelatine dry plates spe- | cially prepared so as to be more sensitive to yellow light than the ordi- __ nary dry plates, and, in fact, by suitable arrangements, plates may be made as sensitive to yellow as ordinary plates are to blue. Such plates are of the greatest use in copying paintings and other coloured objects with a truer rendering of the light and shade as seen by the eye Z| than is possible by the ordinary plates. Being so sensitive to yellow | light photographs can be taken with them by pone or gas light and, in some instances, with very great advantage. } | 1887.] .. Lt.-Col. Waterhouse exhibited photographs. 95 In order to produce this sensitiveness to yellow the photographic film of bromide of silver is stained with certain dyes, which increase the Sensitiveness of the film for the less refrangible rays of the spectrum. Among them chlorophyll, cyanin blue, eosin and its derivatives, especially those with a bluish tint, such as erythrosin, an alkaline salt of tetraiod- fluorescein. At the meeting of the Society in January 1876 I read a short paper, _ published in the Proceedings, on the influence of Hosin on the photogra- phic action of the Solar Spectrum upon bromide and bromoiodide of silver, and showed its peculiar action in extending the sensitiveness. of the bromide of silver to the yellow rays and, in fact, changing the maximum of photographic action from the indigo and violet, as in ordinary “plates, to the green and yellow. As stated at the time, my efforts to apply this principle to copying coloured maps, yellow manuscripts, land- scapes &c., on wet and dry collodion plates were not successful and I had not leisure to pursue the enquiry further. Others, however, I am glad to say, have been more successful. Ducos du Hauron found that in order to get the full benefit of the dye on collodion plates it was necessary to ex- _ pose the plate through a coloured medium such as yellow glass, and by this means he worked very successfully witheosin. Abney, Vogel and Amory also experimented with the dye, and the latter, discovered an import- ant property it has of forming an insoluble compound with nitrate of silver. However, no very practical steps seem to have been taken to utilise this dye for gelatine dry plates till Messrs. Attout, Tail- lefer and Clayton took out a patent for orthochromatic plates early in 1883, their plates being prepared either with eosin and ammonia, added to the gelatino-bromide of silver emulsion at the time of making, or by bathing the gelatine dry plates in a bath of eosin, ammonia and alcohol. Since then other modifications of the same principle have been adopted. Plates have also been prepared by Dr. H. W. Vogel, whose original re- searches in this direction have really been the foundation of orthochro- matic photography, with a violet dye, called azalin, which is said to be a mixture of chinolin red and cyanine blue. The illuminations and fireworks on the occasion of the Jubilee seemed to offer a good opportunity of testing the sensitiveness of these orthochro- matic plates to the yellow light given off by the myriads of little chiraghs used in this country for illuminating. Some of the plates I used were Taillefer’s and the fact that from my house, near the Cathedral, I was able to obtain a fairly clear impression on the negative of the illuminations about Govt. House and the Post Office, nearly two miles away, with 5 minutes’ exposure and a not very rapid lens, will shew how sensitive these plates are to faint yellow light. 96 Lt.-Col. Waterhouse exhibited photographs. . [ Marcu, a Other plates I prepared myself by dipping ordinary gelatine dry plates into a bath of erythrosin with ammonia, also in a bath of erythrosin-silyer and ammonia prepared as recommended by Mallmann and Scolik. I had tried Dr. Vogel’s azalin dye but did not find it so good as the erythrosin. Some of my plates were exceedingly sensitive, and pictures of the illuminations taken on them shew a considerable amount of faint detail, particularly one of the Town Hall which shows the windows and a good many architectural details, with 3 minutes’ exposure. Unfortunately these plates shew a tendency to fog and will not bear ni suffi- ciently to bring out these details in a print. The picture of the Financial Office, which was one of the best, thous f it does not show architectural details, was taken on one of the Fren ch Taillefer plates with 23 minutes’ exposure. In this, as in some of the others, the oil lamps have come out very well but not so strongly as the gas. Some plates prepared with a mixture of cyanin blue and erythrosin, which I had expected would be specially sensitive to the yellow light, were found to be much less so than plates prepared with erythrosin alone. The photographs of the fireworks were taken mostly on the French plates, but some of the plates I prepared myself gave very fair results. The picture of the rockets, taken by my assistant Mr. Pope on one of the French plates, is exceedingly curious; the very irregular paths taken by the rockets being quite clearly shown though the exposure must have been very short indeed. Some photographs taken in the Eden gardens, about 7 P. M., on similar plates, may also be interesting. One of them, taken on a plat = stained with erythrosin-silver, with an exposure of only 70 seconds, full aperture of an 8-in. focus rapid symmetrical lens, shows a great many distant details that one would scarcely have expected. The possibility of taking photographs at night of objects illuminated by the electric light. may be of importance in naval and military operations. As an illustration of the peculiar action of these orthochromatie ~ plates in photographing coloured objects I have brought two photographs of a highly coloured chromo-lithograph. Both have been taken on the Taillefer plates, but one with and the other without a yellow screen. | In the one case, although the plate shows a great deal more sensitiveness to yellow than an ordinary dry plate does, the girl’s yellow dress has come out black, and the yellow spots of shading and tinting in various parts of the picture, almost imperceptible on the original, have all repro- duced black and alter the whole appearance of the picture. In the photo- graph taken with the yellow screen the yellow dress is quite light, the , 4 objectionable spots have disappeared, and the resulting photograph i 1s & very fair representation of the original chromo-lithograph. y 1887. ] Lt.-Col. Waterhouse exhibited photographs. 97 I may also mention that these plates have been found very valuable in photomicrographical researches for photographing stained preparations, and will be useful for many other purposes where a better represen- tation of the so-called non-actinic colours is required than can be ob- tained on ordinary plates. Ligut.-CoLoneL WATERHOUSE exhibited some specimens of heliogravure lately produced in the Survey of India offices and made the following remarks :— The two plates of archeological subjects and a quarter sheet of the Atlas of India, I have brought to show you this evening, have all been reproduced by the photo-electrotype process from manuscript drawings. The two first are from the beautiful collection of drawings of Archszo- logical Remains in the Bombay Presidency executed under the super- intendence of Dr. Burgess and were especially selected by Sir HE. Buck to test the capabilities of the process. The map was drawn in the Survey of India office with particular care that it might reproduce the effect of an engraved Atlas sheet when slightly reduced. he way of obtaining these plates has already been described in the Society’s Journal, Part II, No. 2. 1878, p. 100, but we now use an improved gelatine tissue, specially manufactured by the Autotype Com- pany, containing plumbago and other substances which give a certain roughness or ‘ grain’ to the gelatine image and at the same time render it conductive of electricity so that when the print has been developed on the silvered copper plate and dried it is ready to go into the electro- typing battery. We have also improved the electrotyping arrangements, and now use a form of battery I first saw in use at Vienna, consisting of two troughs; an outer one, containing solution of sulphate of copper, and an inner one having a leather bottom and containing dilute sulphuric acid. An iron plate is placed in the inner trough and coupled to the silvered cop- per plate bearing the gelatine matrix, placed below it on a suitable support in the lower trough. Electrical action is set up so that copper is deposited on the matrix and in the course of 3 to 4 weeks a plate is produced of suffi- cient thickness to stand printing from. The deposited plate is then separated from the matrix and after a little cleaning is ready for printing in the copper plate press. The process is not an expensive one and is exceedingly cheap when compared with hand-engraving, A plate of most close and elaborate design that would take months or even a year or two to engrave by hand can in this way be reproduced in a month or six weeks. In the case of 98 Lt.-Col. Waterhouse exhibited photographs. the map before you, the drawing took about 6 months and the repro due tion has taken about 5 weeks. Had the map been engraved the drawing would not have taken so long but the engraving would probably have taken a year to complete. Dr. Burgess’ two drawings were crucial tests of the process. Tt ey were very finely drawn and reduced very considerably. The de li- eacy and perfection of the results leave very little to be desired, as ra will see from the prints, and no other photographic process Iam acquaint ed with would have rendered such close fine work so perfeetly. | 4 Another process of heliogravure—known as photo- etching—employe d jn the office, is even quicker and more economical than the photo-electro- type but not quite so certain. Some specimens of it are on the table e. This process is the exact opposite of the former, a direct nega- tive is used, but a transparency has to be taken from it: this we prefal to do by the autotype process, intensifying the gelatine image with per- manganate of potash. From this transparency a negative autotype print is made and developed upon a highly polished copper plate prepared for engraving. Before the copper plate receives the gelatine image a resin- ous grain of powdered bitumen is applied to it, which not only gives a firm hold to the gelatine film during the biting, but breaks up the image into a series of fine points which preserve the proper gradation of the half tints and enable the different parts of the engraved image to hold the ink in proper proportion. The resinous grain is fixed to the plate by subjecting it for a few seconds or a minute to the fumes of benzole. — The margins and back of the plate being protected with varnish, the copper plate with the negative gelatine image is immersed in an almost saturated solution of perchloride of iron which hardens the gelatine, though slowly permeating it, and attacks the copper, so that first the bare parts in the deep shadows of the picture, where there is little or no gelatine, are bitten; then the next darker tints, and so on until the high lights are just on the point of being attacked. With some subjects a single bath of perchloride is sufficient—with others it is advisable to begin with a very strong solution of the perchloride and pass the plate through a series of baths of decreasing strength. It is marvellous with what delicacy and perfection the most delicate grada- tions of half tint, even in the lightest shades, are reproduced on these plates. The biting takes only a few minutes and the whole operation of preparing a plate can be finished in a day. It is therefore exceedingly quick and the cost of materials is very small. The method is suitable either for line or half-tone subjects, but is perhaps most successful with = | the latter. : 4 1887.) Dr. R. Mitra’s remarks on Mr. A. Grote. 99 | Dr. R&senpRavAta Mirra made the following remarks on the death of Mr. Arthur Grote, an Honorary Member of the Society. Gentlemen, at the last annual meeting the President announced the death, on December 4th, of Mr. Arthur Grote; but it was not convenient at the time to give,as usual, a brief account of the life of that gentleman. He served the Society long and faithfully, and rescued it from more than one critical situation. It is meet, therefore, that we should, on the present occasion, place on record a brief obituary note to express our sense of the loss we have sustained, and as I had the privilege of his friendship for well-nigh forty years, and have a vivid personal knowledge of his career in this country, I request your permission to make a few remarks in memoriam. _Anglo-Indian society is so transitory that ten years suffice to re- place one generation by another; andas Mr. Grote retired from India eighteen years ago, Iam afraid very few of you, gentlemen, remember him. The Society, however, recognised his services by electing him an Honorary Member; and his portrait on the wall before me shows the estimation in which he was held by his colleagues during his sojourn amongst us. Arthur Grote was born at Beckenham in Kent, on the 29th of November, 1814. His father was the leading member of a large and flourishing banking-house, and his eldest brother, George Grote, immor- talized his name by writing the best philosophical history of Greece that we have inthe English language. I have no information about the early life of Arthur Grote beyond the fact that he was for some time at Harrow, where he was noted for his proficiency in Latin and Greek. Asa younger son, a writership in the Indian Civil Service was deemed the most appropriate profession for him, and he entered Haileybury College early in 1832. His career in that institution was a highly dis- tinguished one, and he passed out with several prizes in Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, and Bengali. Arriving at Calcutta in June, 1823, he had to go through the usual course of training in the then College of Fort ’ William, where he carried away a prize for Sanskrit, and excellent certi- ficates for general proficiency. He commenced official life as an Assis- tant to the Magistrate of Jessore in 1834, and, after passing through subordinate posts in Bauleah, and Murshidabad, attained the rank of a Magistrate at Hughli in 1836. This rise, even in those days of early promotion, was held to be remarkable, and it established Mr. Grote’s re- putation as an able and energetic officer. From Hughlihe was trans- ferred to Midnapur, where he served as a Magistrate for over five years (1838 to 743). In March, 1843, his health broke down under the arduous labours he had to get through in carrying on the Revenue settlement 100 Dr. R. Mitra’s remarks on Mr. A. Grote. [Manen, 1, of that district, and he had to proceed to the Cape of Good Hope ion change. His two years’ sojourn at the Cape did not, however, do him much good, and, after a few months’ service in Hast Burdwan, he had to proceed to England on September 10, 1845. On his return to India, in November, 1848, he was put in charge of the Calcutta Collectorate and of the office of the Superintendent of Stationery and Stamps—acting also > fora short time as special Deputy Collector in connexion with the Revenue survey of Midnapur. He entered the Board of Revenue as officiating Junior Secretary in July, 1852, and soon after became the Senior Secretary; which office he held till March, 1856, when he was appointed Commissioner of the Nuddea Division. The last office had held tall July, 1859, when he became a member of the Board of Revenue, © whence he retired on July 5, 1868. His official life was one of un- broken success, characterised as much by consummate tact and ability, — as by the most kindly and considerate feeling for the well-being of the millions who, from time to time, were placed under his control. There — are still living many friends and subordinates who cherish a lively — remembrance of the kindly actions which proceeded from his generous — and affectionate nature. It was during his administration as Commis- sioner of the Nuddea Division that the Indigo disputes between Indigo — planters and ryots came to a head, and it must be said to his honour that — he never for a moment forsook the side of the weak and the helpless. | Mr. Grote’s connexion with this Society dates from 1849, when he was — elected an Ordinary Member. In the following year he was elected a member of the Council, and early in 1852, Joint Secretary. For some - time he was the sole Secretary, and it was a time when the financial affairs of the Society were very much involved. His diligence, earnest — attention to the affairs of the Society, and great social influence with his — friends enabled him, however, soon to surmount all difficulties, and to — restore the Society to a healthy position. I advert to his social influence particularly, as therein lay much of the secret of his success as a Secre- tary. Hxtensive private correspondence among a wide circle of friends, : inviting recruits, encouraging the lukewarm, and urging the old mem- bers to forward notes and papers, often suggesting subjects, and offering - q co-operation or literary help, form no part of the official duty of a Secre- — tary, and yet those are just the duties which are the most conducive to — the advancement of public institutions, and in which Mr. Grote distin- guished himself most. He was elected a Vice-President of the Society — on six different occasions, (1856, ’57, ’58, ’63, ’67, and ’68) and held the — office of President for five years (1859 to 62 and 1865). He took an active part in the negociations which culminated in the transfer of the So- — ciety’s natural history museum to Government, and in the course of it © 1887.] Dr. R. Mitra’s remarks on Mr. A. Grote. 101 he often reminded me of a remark of Mr. John Colvin, for some time Lieutenant-Governor of the North Western Provinces, who, on a similar occasion, once publicly said :—‘‘ When I am in the rooms of this Soziety Iam not a servant of Government.” It has often been a matter of re- gret to me that this is a principle which is not often acted upon by officers of Government. Mr. Grote was very much opposed to the Presidency of the Society being held for a long time by any one individual, and it was through his earnest exertion, and against the wish of his colleagues, that the old practice was set aside, and frequent changes in the personnel of the office rendered imperative. His profound erudition, vast experience, high official rank, and prominent social position gave him a commanding voice in the affairs of the Society, but no one ever enjoyed such advantages in a more mild, modest, genial, conciliatory, and winning way than he did ; he never made an enemy. Taking a deep interest in Natural History, he was early selected as the best qualified person for the Presidency of the Agri-horticultural Society of India. He held the office for ten years, and, on his retire- ment, the Society elected him an Honorary Member, and voted a portrait for its meeting room. The kindliness of his nature and sympathy for living beings recom- _ mended Mr. Grote to the Presidency of the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, and he did much to promote the usefulness of that body. He was also for a time the leading member of the late Verna- cular Literature Society, which benefitted largely by his advice and co- operation. He was a man of remarkable width and grasp of mind, and few sub- jects came before him in which he was not able to take the part of a master. Besides his vernacular, he knew French, German, Latin, Greek, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch and Italian, in the first three of which he “wrote with ease and elegance. Of Indian languages he had mastered Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, Hindi, Sanskrit, Bengali and Uriya, mak- ing in all sixteen languages. In Bengali he was for some time a regular reader of our leading newspapers, and he often startled me by giving infor- mation which he had picked up from some of our then most recent books. But he was particularly attached to Greek, and never missed an oppor- tunity of cultivating the literature of that language. By way of illus- tration of this remark I may mention that on the day before his depar- ture from India, when most people are busy about packing and other domestic details, I found him when I called to bid him good-bye, sitting with a copy of the Aves of Aristophanes in his hands. Literature, however, did not hold entire monopoly of his versatile 102 H. J. Jones—Natural History Notes. mind. He cultivated natural science with no less ardour, and in two branches of it—Hntomology and Gramine—he had acquired commendable proficiency. His collection of butterflies and moths was the largest in India in his time, and for years he employed several artists to draw from nature the fourfold changes which these animals undergo in the course of their ephemeral lives. His knowledge of Botany was recognised by Government, which appointed him Superintendent of the Hon’ble Co m- pany’s Botanical Gardens at Sibpur for atime. He occasionally eon- tributed short notes on these subjects to the transactions of the Zoolo gical and the Linnean Societies of London, of both of which he was a member. On his retirement from India he joined the Council of the Roya . Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, and took a prominent part in the management of the affairs ofthat Society. Though averse to authorship, he was a charming literary correspondent. I always felt deeply grateful to him for most interesting notes of the progress of Oriental Li- terature in Europe, which he regularly sent tome. Nor did he forget our Society. He watched its progress with deep interest, and frequently corresponded with our Secretaries and leading members. Latterly he was occupied in superintending the publication of a Memoir, by ‘Mr. Moore, of the rarer specimens of Lepidoptera in the late Mr. W. S. Atkinson’s collection, and contributed a biographical notice of Mr. Atkinson by way of introduction to the first volume of that work. Iam glad to be able to announce that your Council have made arrangements for bringing out the third volume of the work under the superintendence of our late President, Mr. W. T. Blanford. We have lost in Mr. Grote a collaborateur and friend the equal of whom it will be hard to obtain As a personal friend I deeply mourn his loss. | The following papers were read— a lL. Natural History notes from H. M.’s Indian Marine Survey Steamer “Investigator.” Commander Anrrep Carpentrsr, R. N. Commanding, No. 4. On six new Amphipods from the Bay of Bengal. By G. M. Giuus, M. D., F.R. C.8., Surgeon Naturalist to the Marine Survey. No. 5. Description of a new species of Crustacea belonging to the Brachywrous family Raninide, from the ‘ Swatch of no grownd.’—By J. Woopv-Mason, Offg. Superintendent Indian Museum, and Professor of Comparative Ana tomy and Zoology, Medical College, Calcutta. No.6. On some Nodula , stones obtained by trawling in 675 fathoms of water of Colombo.—By Hy J. Jones. A. R. 8. M.., Geological Survey of India. a The paper will Ns published in Part II of the Journal for 1887. — " | 1887.] J. Cockburn—Sita’s Window. 1038 2. Description of a new species of Phytophagous Coleoptera alleged to be destructive to the Dhan crops in the Chittagong District—By JosurH Baty. Oommunicated by the Naturat History SECRETARY. _ The paper has been published in Part II of the Journal for 1886. 3. Sitd’s Window, or Buddha’s Shadow Cave, near Prabhasa, with an eye copy of an ancient inscription in the As‘oka characters.—By J. Cock- BURN. (Abstract.) This is a short paper in which the writer briefly explains the circumstances that led to the discovery of the inscription, and the steps he took to get an eye-copy of it; which he eventually succeeded in making with the aid of an astronomical telescope. The inscription consists of seven lines in the Asoka character, carved on a sunken and once polished surface which is a part of the natural rock, and resembles a tablet let into the rock; the position of the tablet is above the left top corner of the main entrance window of the cave, and the letters, which are cut in the rock to the depth of three-sixteenth’s of an inch, are ina surprisingly perfect state of preservation, consider- ‘ing their great age. Sita’s window is described as being an ancient Buddhist hermit’s cave cut into the vertical face of a precipice 50 feet high, which forms the scarp of the classic hill of Prabhasa in the Allahabad district. The cave is situated 150 feet to the N. H. corner of the Jain Temple of Parishnath, which is built on a platform imme- diately below the scarp; and is now known to the people as ‘“ Cheta Mata-ka Roseiya.” Mr. Cockburn identifies the cave with the lofty stone cavern of a venomous dragon, in which Buddha was supposed to have left his shadow, but owing to its inaccessible position, and the presence of numerous swarms of wild bees, he was unable to enter the cave: it has a small entrance and two apertures about 8’ square to admit light, the irregular form of which he considers as the best proof that it is the cave in which Buddha left his shadow, as they might well be constructed to throw a shadow within, having the human outline. Dr. Hoernle remarked :—the copy of the inscription is not quite as legible as one could wish. This is the more to be regretted as there is just a possibility of its containing a chronological date in the last line in the older style of numerals. The copy does not profess to be more than an eye-copy, taken by means of a large telescope. As such it is probably as good as it could be; but mere eye-copies are never quite satisfactory. Mr. Cockburn is fully entitled to.the honour of the first discovery of the inscription ; at the same time it is satisfactory to know, that—as I have 104 J. Cockburn—Sita’s Window. [Ma oH been told by Dr. Burgess—Dr. Fiihrer of the Archeological Survey has independently discovered the inscription and is taking steps to obtain a more exact copy by means of an impression taken from the rock. e present the inscription cannot be fully read. Some of the letters a either not accurately copied, or they are not sufficiently well preserved on the rock. The inscription is written in the so-called Asoka chara ters, of a somewhat later type, and to judge from that fact, it should belong to about the beginning of the Christian era. A peculiarity of it is that it writes the conjunct 7, after as well as before the consonant to which it is joined. Thus in the 4th line we have praputdnam “ of the descen- dants,’’ where the 7 in pra is indicated by a wavy line under pa, exactly as in the Girndr Inscription of Asoka. Again in lines 3 and 4 we have nirvapita (nirvapida) “‘ deceased.’’ Here the change of ¢ to dis another peculiarity. The 7, however, is as often assimilated in the usual fashion, asin mitasa (mittassa, Skr. mitrasya) in the 2nd line. Another peculiarity is the frequent use of what Dr. Bihler calls the serif, 7. es a small stroke to define the ends of the horizontal or vertical strokes which form the body of the letter. - The inscription, so far as I am able to make it out, reads as fol lows. The dots indicate letters which are said to be lost on the rock, The ‘ dashes’ indicate illegible letters. — — TUT GITAG © aga fafaaa o ald aa afta fa afreqqaia °° Bl — seaq Sat afta ¥ — — 4 q 7 | -1887.] Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. 127 | given here. It will suffice to state that Dr. Hoernle showed that the ‘manuscript, written on birch-bark, probably dates from the 8th or 9th | century A. D., and therefore is one of the oldest Indian manuscripts _known to exist. It contains a work on arithmetic, written in the so- called Gatha dialect, the literary form of the ancient North-Western Prdkrit, exhibiting a strange mixture of Sanskrit and Prdkrit forms. _ The work itself is much older than the manuscript in which it has been preserved. On various grounds it appears probable that it is the pro- _ duct of a member of the Buddhist or Jain community, dating from b before the 4th century of our era. It is, therefore, the earliest known _ Indian work on arithmetic. It will shortly be published, partly at the _ expense of the Panjab Government. “Dr. Hoernle was followed by Professor C. G. Lignana on the _ Navagvah and the Dasgagvah of the Rigveda, and by Professor Hunfalvy of Budapesth, who dealt with the origin of the Rumanian language. “ Attention was next drawn by Captain R. C. Temple to Dr. Fallon’s _ Dictionary of Hindustani proverbs, and the sitting concluded with a paper by Dr. K. Glaser on ancient Indian descriptions of precious stones “On Wednesday, the 29th September, Professor R. von Roth drew attention to Professor Bihler’s new translation of Manu, and Professor Buhler to Dr. Dillon’s new work entitled ‘the Fatherland and age of the Avesta.’ “Professor Leumann, of Strasbourg, read a note ona Jaina text entitled Angavijji lent to him by Dr. Bhandarkar. He was followed by Professor Jacobi who read a most interesting paper on Jainism and the worship of Krisna. In the discussion which ensued, Mr. Grierson took part, and pointed out some Jain folk-customs in India which were apparently not known in Hurope. “‘ Next followed Mr. Grierson’s paper on Hindi poetry. Its full title is ‘The Medieval Vernacular Literature of Hindustan with special reference to Tul’si Das.’ ** At the conclusion of the paper his note regarding a survey of the Vernaculars of India was again brought forward, and an animated dis- - cussion arose as to the best means of forwarding the suggestions contained init. One of the speakers, we may mention, was Mr. C. Leland (Hans Breitmann), the eminent Romani scholar. He drew attention to the fact that the American Government was now holding a very simiiar survey of the dialects of the North American Indians. Nearly every scholar in Hurope, who was unable to attend the Congress, and who. was interested in the subject, had written a short note warmly supporting the proposal. Finally, Professor Rihler made a formal proposition on the subject, which was seconded by Professor Weber of Berlin and carried 128 Dr. Hocrnle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. [APRIL by acclamation. We trust that when the formal proposal reaches t Government of India in due course from the authorities of the Cor gress, it may be deemed worthy of consideration. il “The session for this day concluded with the reading of a Frenel poem by M. Bellin, in honour of the Congress, and with a a Herr L. de Milloué on the Vrisabha-Myth. ‘In the afternoon the members of the Congress were received at ti Rathhaus by the City of Vienna, and were shown over the magnifice building, with its unique collection of arms. In the evening we atter de a reception held by their Imperial and Royal Highnesses the Archdt Ke (the Protector of the Congress) and Archduchess Rainer. We had t honour of being presented to both as delegates of the Government ¢ India. “On Thursday, the 30th September, a great deal of solid work wa as got through. ; “The session opened with a communication from Captain Tom ple regarding the value of the well-known PanjAbi epic by Waris Shal entitled Hira Ranjha. No Panjabi is considered to know his own lan- guage till he has read this work. A correct printed text is urgent y required, and the speaker could lay his hands upon some very ol¢ manuscripts of the poem. “He was followed by M. J. M. Grandjean on the origin of t toneless explosive sounds in the Indo-Germanie speeches. “Professor R. von Roth, our President, spoke with all the weight of his great authority on the exegesis of the Veda, and the effect of euphony on certain case inflexions. In the discussion which followed, the speakers were Professors G. Biihler, A. Weber, and A. Ludwig. ‘“* Professor H. Schuchardt then handed in a new work by Professot Ascoli of Milan, entitled ‘ Due recenti lettere glottologiche e una posceri nuova.’ At the same time he communicated Professor Ascoli’s regret that he had been unable to complete the commission made to him and Professor Joh. Schmidt, by the Berlin Congress of 1880 on the subject ) of a system of transcription. “Professor Bihler then presented to the section some photographs forwarded from India by Dr. Leitner, and a specimen from Mr. Fleets third volume of the ‘Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum,’ and this led or to the next subject, broached by Captain Temple, who brought to the notice of the section that the Government of India had abolished the post of Epigraphist to the Government of India. A keen discussion followed in which Professors Weber, Biihler, Kielhorn and Bendall took the principal part, and in which it was agreed that this action of the Indian Government was a real loss to science, and that it was most | 1887.] Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. 129 desirable to make a representation to the Government of India as to the propriety of reviving the post. Mr. Fleet had rendered great services, and there were few, if any, scholars so well qualified for the duty. “Next followed an interesting lecture in English by Dr. Stein, of Budapesth, on the Paropamisus, or Hindi Kish, in ancient Geo- graphy. Guided by the oldest Greek form of the name, Parnasos, as given by Aristotle, he was enabled to identify it with the mountain Upairigaena of the Zend Avesta. The meaning of this last name is ‘higher than the flight of an eagle,’ and a curious legend con- cerning the Hindi Kush is recorded by the Chinese traveller Hiuen Tsiang (a. Dd. 600) that it is too high for birds to fly over it, but that they have to cross it on foot. This legend is also mentioned by Marco Polo, by the Emperor Baber in his memoirs, and in modern times by the traveller Burnes. Dr. Stein considered that much correct information as to the geography of Afghanistan could be found in Avestic texts. “He was followed by Professor E. Kuhn, of Munich, who read an important paper on the dialects of the Hindi Kush, founded on materials furnished by Captain Tanner, of the Survey Department, which were collected during the last Afghan war. Professor Kuhn was of opinion that these dialects, together with Kashmiri and the Romani of the Gypsies, formed a special group among the languages of the Indic branch of the Aryan family. A lively discussion followed, in which, amongst others, Mr. Leland, Professor Hunfalvy, Dr. Burkhard, and Mr. Grierson took part. The point which excited most criticism was the theory that Romani belonged to this family of languages. To this we, as well as some others, were unable to agree. “The question of the Gypsies was next handled by Mr. G. Leland, the well known ‘ Hans Breitmann,’ and probably the greatest master of the Romani language and lore in the world. His paper dealt with the origin of the Gypsies. He concluded a most interesting paper with the state- ment that he had found that there actually existed in the Panjab a wandering race, who called themselves Rom and spoke Romani. Mr. Leland does not profess to be well acquainted with the Indian Verna- culars, and this final statement immediately gave rise to the most lively criticism on the part of the Indian scholars then present. Dr. R. Cust, Mr. Macauliffe, Captain Temple, and both of us, all united in being unable to confirm his opinion. That there are in India argots, or slangs, or thieves’ languages, or artificial trade languages, there can be no doubt, but no proof could be asserted of the existence of a so-called Romani language in that country. Mr. Grierson, who had studied Romani both in Europe and in India, was disposed to believe that Mr. Leland’s former identification of Rom, ‘a Gypsy,’ with the Doms of 180 Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congresss of Orientalists. [Aern India was the only tenable one, and that, so far as his researches ha d gone, without at present speaking positively, Romani was most ¢ connected with the languages of Eastern Hindistin. The points urged were too technical to repeat here. cr ‘“‘In the evening we were invited to a great dinner party even” by the Organization Committee to the members of the Congress. “ On Friday, Dr. Rost, of the India Office Library, handed in the 6a first sheets of the classified catalogue of Sanskrit manuscripts in that collection. . “He was followed by Dr. W. Cartellieri, who read a paper on & bandhu and Bana, and by Professor F. Miller, who discussed various passages in the Avesta. : “Mr. Macauliffe, of the Panjab Civil Service, then gave some in. teresting details concerning the recent discovery of a manuscript which contains an account of Baba Nanak, founder of the Sikh Religion. “Dr. Hanusz read an interesting paper on the Polish Armenian dialect of Kuty in Galicia, and dealt specially with its sound laws, He then, in the author’s absence, laid before the session Dr. J. Thumajan’s paper on ‘the History of the classical Armenian literary language.’ . ‘Tn the afternoon we all went for an excursion to the heights of the Kahlenberg, overlooking the City of Vienna, and commanding a magni ficent prospect. “On Saturday morning, the 2nd October, was held the final sitting of the section. The papers read were— ‘ On the Turkish element in Rumania, by Professor C. P. Hasden, of Bucharest : % On the Sraddhas, and the worship of the dead amongst the 3) Indo-Germans, by Dr. M. Winternitz: On the origin of the Philosophic idea amongst the Indians and Chinese, by Professor M. Straszewski of Cracow; and On the Kutzovalachians of Epirus and Thessaly, and their la guages, by Professor S. Papageorgios of Korfu. ‘“¢ After a rather hurried sitting there was held a meeting of the dele- gates and principal officers of the Congress at which it was resolved tc accept the gracious invitation of His Majesty the King of Sweden, and to hold the next Congress at Stockholm in two or three years’ time, the e exact date to be fixed by His Majesty. “There was then held a final general meeting of the Congress at 1 p.M., under the presidency of His Imperial and Royal Highness the Protector, and after a number of valedictory speeches in yarious lan-— | guages the Oriental Congress of 1886 was declared closed. * ‘We may mention here, amongst other objects of interest visited by | | 1887.] Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. 131 us in Vienna, the collection of papyri found at El Fayum in Egypt, and the property of the Archduke Rainer. These are being gradually de- eyphered by Professor J. Karabacek. They form, apparently, a portion of the contents of an ancient office for registration of deeds. Some of these papers are as old as the 7th century A. D., and, judging from the style of the Arabic writing and from the phrases used, might have been written in an Indian Cutcherry yesterday. We refrain from writing more - about this collection as it would require a whole treatise to itself. “ Another object of great interest to us was the Gewerbe Museum. This is a Museum of Arts and Industries, closely corresponding to one branch of the Calcutta Hconomic Museum. One department of it struck us as being specially worthy of imitation in every large town in India. In a conveniently arranged room all the principal Vienna houses exhibit specimens of their manufacture. On each specimen the price is written in plain figures. The whole collection is under the care of a Curator, whose business it is to take visitors round and to show them the various articles exposed. If any one takes a fancy to anything exhibited, he can pay the Curator the price marked upon it, and walk away withit. In this way every one is benefitted. The local manu- facturers acquire an unequalled opportunity for exhibiting their wares, being subjected at the same time to a healthy competition, the merchant seeking for articles to export to a foreign country finds all the best articles of local manufacture conveniently grouped together, and the casual visitor on the look-out for curiosities can go there and buy the best, with the assurance that his ignorance will not be imposed upon, ‘and that he will only pay the fair market price for his work. A some- what similar institution, on a very small scale, we have noticed in Jaipur in the ‘School of Arts.’ But we think that this kind of Museum could well be imitated in Calcutta and perhaps in one or two other large towns in the Provinces and other Presidencies. It would doubtless tend to stimulate trade, and would be a great blessing to the numerous travellers who now visit India for enjoyment, and who too often pay ten times the proper amount for what they buy. “In conclusion we would wish to put on record the great kindness which was shown to us foreigners by the many savants we met at Vienna. For our own part we can only say that nothing could exceed the hospita- ‘lity and courtesy shown to us as delegates of the Indian Government. We owe that Government a debt of gratitude for having placed us in so pleasant a position, in which we were enabled to make many new, and we hope lasting, friendships amongst gentlemen whose pursuits and tastes were similar to ours. We are sure that we were justified in promising them that, if circumstances ever took them to India, they might count 132 Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. [APRI on receiving the same consideration in Calcutta, Madras, or Bombay, which they had extended to the Indian delegates at Vienna. a The following is Mr. Grierson’s note, referred to in the above report, “In laying on the table a copy of ‘ Bihar Peasant Life,’ and a com- plete set of the ‘Grammars of the dialects and sub-dialects of the Province of Bihar,’ I would ask to be excused for drawing attention te the fact that they are a first attempt at a systematic survey of the lan- | guage actually spoken in a given tract of British India. | ‘* A glance at any one of these books will show how radically the language,—the mother-tongue of all classes, rich and poor, educated and uneducated alike—in Bihar, differs from the so-called Hindi and Hindti- stani languages which have hitherto been the only languages of Northern India known to students. ‘“‘T would now urge the necessity there is of making a systematic attempt at finding out what are the actual languages spoken at the present day throughout India, and what relics there are of their past history. “* Firstly, the actual state of affairs at the present day. We have the Neo-Aryan languages of India at present roughly classified into Marathi, Gujarati, Punjabi, Sindhi, Hindi, Bengali, As4mi, Oriy4, Kashmiri and Singhali, to which by a process of fission Bihari has lately been added asa younger sister. As having, ina manner, attended at the birth of the last named, I naturally take an interest in her condition, but that does not prevent my seeing that what is the case with her is in great measure the case throughout all India, and specially in Hindustan. That is, that the literary or Government language of any tract is widely different from the language actually spoken by the people. In some cases this is only a question of dialect, but in others the polite language learned by Euro- peans, and by natives who wish to converse with Huropeans, is totally distinct both in origin and in construction from that used by the same natives in their homes. In the course of future years, no doubt, through the agency of railways and the printing press, the literary language will in many cases become the norm of home-conversation, but at present that is not the case. The fact is, and it is one that should be faced, that nowhere in Hindistan is the language of the village the same as the — language of the court and of the school. This is true to a certain extent all over the world, but in India the difference between the two languages is peculiarly great. Before a poor man can sue his neighbour in the — court he has to learn a foreign language, or to trust to interpreters, who fleece him at every step; and before a boy can learn the rule of three he has to learn the foreign language in which it is taught. In some parts of Hindistén this difficulty exists in greater degrees than in others, but it is always more or less present. | 1887.] Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. 133 ** As the tracts ruled by each Government are very large, a multiplicity of court languages would be a manifest inconvenience, but that is no reason why the European official should not learn the vernacular patois or language (I care not what it is called) of the district committed to his care. This has hitherto been a practical impossibility to the average official for whose aid no grammars or dictionaries existed, and for this purpose, I undertook the preparation of the Bihari grammars, which have, I believe, been found useful. The Magistrate need no longer have recourse to an interpreter, and can now, after a minimum expenditure of labour, converse with a witness in the latter’s mother tongue. ‘So much for the practical side of the question. I believe that similar vocabularies and sets of grammars for the whole of India would be not only equally practically useful, but would also be of assistance to students of philology in Europe, and to missionaries. The Hindtstani* hitherto ‘studied, though a useful lingua franca, is but a camp jargon, and Urdu and Hindi, which are founded on it, are mere inventions of the closet, and nowhere vernaculars. They are hence nothing but misleading to the European student. “* Secondly, the relics there are of the past history of the languages of India. “Here I must confine myself to Hindustan, for I do not pretend to have any acquaintance with the older literatures of other Indian lan- guages. In my paper on the medieval literature of Hindustan which I propose to read at this Congress, I hope to be able to show that, from the 13th century down to the present day, there is a rich mine of litera- ture awaiting the labour of the student. This literature is of every variety, commentaries on Sanskrit works, histories, (with dates), epic poems, collections of sonnets, huge anthologies, treatises on medicine, mathematics and grammar, in short, every subject with which we are * T use these terms here in the sense in which natives use them in the part of India where my lot has ‘been cast. By Hindistani, I mean that useful lingua franca, understood by every one all over Northern India, borrowing something from each of many languages, but nowhere a vernacular. By Urdu, I mean that form of Hindisténi which has been elaborated by Musalman pedants in their books, which is overloaded with Arabic and Persian words, and understood only by learned Muhammadans. Similarly, by Hindi, I mean the Pandit-ridden form of Hindisténi which is overloaded with Sanskrit words, and understood only by learned Hindts. Urdu differs from Hindi not only in its vocabulary, but in its idioms, and, above all in the collocation of its words. This last, and not the vocabulary, is considered by Hindi scholars the true discriminating test. This Hindi is often called Jabaéni by natives. In talking to Europeans, natives will sometimes use Hindi for the language of Sur Das, and Tul’si Das, but they rarely do so amongst themselves, preferring the terms Braj, Baisw4ri, and so on. 134 Dr. Hoernle on the 7th International Congress of Orientalists. r Aaa familiar in Sanskrit, and others besides. These books were all writt on in the vernacular, and their authors meant them to be understood by the unlearned, and thus they reflect the progress of the languages of India from the era of the Prakrit writings down to this century. What: mass of ore awaiting the furnace of European science ! ‘ “TI believe, therefore, that the time is ripe for commencing a delibentl te systematic survey of the languages of India, nearer and further, not only ¢ 8 they exist at the present moment, but as far back as MSS. can take us. “Such a task is beyond the power of private enterprise; but I am persuaded that the Government which has carried out the statistica survey of India, and which has such literary powers at its command ¢ those which conceived the idea of and carried out the great Gazetteer of India would not shrink from such a survey as I now refer to, if it were proposed with all the weight of authority which belongs to this Congress.” The note was supported by the following scholars: A. Barth, Cecil Bendall, EH. B. Cowell, Robert Cust, A. F. Rudolf Hoernle, Sir Monier Monier- Williams, F. Max Miller, R. Rost, A. H. Sayce, EH. Senart. The following motion with regard to the note, was proposed by Professor Biihler, seconded by Professor A. Weber, and carried by acclamation : “ That this Section strongly urge upon the Government of India that the present is a suitable time for the commencement of this most impor- tant work. ‘Just now there happens to be in India a number of Scholars who have made the Vernaculars of that country their special study. | “The search for Vernacular MSS. could be conveniently united with that of Sanskrit ones, now being conducted by officers of Government, who might be requested to spend a fixed proportion of their funds on Vernacular MSS. “The Survey of the Vernaculars as they exist at present could be carried out by the subordinate officers of the Education Departments with the least possible expenditure of trouble and money. ‘They should be in each Presidency or Province under the supervision of one or more skilled specialists, who would no doubt, in many cases, give their services" voluntarily,” The following papers were read— F 1. On a second series of new species of Ficus from New Guinea. —By Grorcr Kine, M. B., Superintendent, Royal Botanical Gardens, Calcutta. The paper will be printed in Part II of the Journal for 1887. ‘aes 1887.| A. Mukhopadhyaya—Note on a passage in the Mrichchhakatika. 135 2. Note on a passage in the Mrichchhakatikd.—By Asutosu MoxkuopApuydya, M.A., F. R. A.S., F. B.S. E. (Abstract. ) In this paper the writer takes up the question as to the author of the celebrated Sanskrit drama Mrichchhakatika, reputed to be the pro- duction of King Sudraka. He first states that it could not have been the production of Sudraka, because in the introduction very near the beginning of the play, a stanza occurs, the last line of which may be rendered thus: “Sudraka having attained the age of a hundred years and ten days entered the fire.” On the supposition, that Sudraka himself was the author of the play, it is not possible to explain how he could foresee the date and manner of his death. Rejecting the various hypotheses that have been put forward to explain away the difficulty, the writer is of opinion that the drama was not the production of Sudraka, but was composed under his patronage, or possibly under the patronage of his son, who is mentioned in the stanza as having succeeded him on the throne. The stanza being placed in the midst of a lengthy laudatory panegyric on Sudraka it is hardly possible to believe that it could have been written by himself in self-praise, if he was really so very distinguished in arms and letters as he is represented to have been; whilst if it is admitted that the drama was composed only under royal patronage, every difficulty vanishes, and such a sup- ‘position is in perfect accordance with what is known of other reputed productions of royal authors. Dr. Horrnie remarked: The theory of the authorship of the Mrich- chhakatiki, put forward by Babu A. Mukherjea, and the argument in support of it drawn from the fact that king Sudraka’s death is men- tioned in a passage of the introduction to the drama, are by no means new. They are already mentioned in Professor Weber’s History of Indian Literature, p. 205. But I am glad of this opportunity to bring to the notice of those who take interest in such questions, a new theory lately advanced by Professor Pischel which, to my mind at least, has a very great air of probability. It carries the enquiry a little further, as it attempts to identify both the real author as well as the patron of that play. It will be found fully detailed in the Introduction to Pro- fessor Pischel’s edition of Rudrata’s Cringdratilaka and Rayyaka’s Sahri- dayalila (Kiel, C. F. Haeseler, 1886). According to it, the real author of the famous drama is no other than the well-known poet. Dandin. He is now generally believed to have lived in the 6th or 7th century A. D- Besides many other works, tradition ascribes to him three great works _* famous in the three worlds.” Two of these are the famous Kdvyddarsa 136 Library. } [ APR and the Dasalumdéracharitra. As to the third there isa dispute. Bi none of those hitherto named are famous enough to be linked with th two others just mentioned. On the other hand, the Mrichchhskaaaay a very famous work, and its author is unknown. Professor Pischel’s cor tention is that this is the third of the three world-widely famous work of Dandin. The proof is this. In the Kavyddarga, Dandin twice quote a verse to illustrate a rhetorical rule of his (K. 2, 362): fede aq s#ifa aoalaisat aw: SENT efefeweni aati This verse also rooms ur in the Mrichchhakatika Onn I, p. 14, ed. Stenzler). Now it is well-known that Dandin uses no other illustrations in the Kdvydédarga but such as ¢ oa composed by himself. It follows therefore that he quotes a verse of hi; own, and that therefore he was the real author of the Mrichchhakatik | Dandin accordingly must have been a protegée of king Sudraka ta whom, being his patron, the work is usually ascribed, That poet, in ¢ probability, was a native of the Dakhan. Curiously enough in a gloss on Vamana’s Kdvydlankdra Vritti, on the name S'udraka, it is said that ai king was ‘ Komati.’ Now Komati is a South Indian name. Moreover the state of life as described in the Mrichchhakatika is precisely the same as that in the Dasakumara Charitra, which is a well-known work of Dandin. Finally it is now gener ally admitted, that the Mrichchha- katikd is not so old as it was at first believed to be, but belongs to about i the 6th or 7th century A.D. Thus everything seems to agree in cons firming the authorship of Dandin, . 7 i The subject of conversation by the Puinonocican Srcrerary “ The International Congress of Orientalists at Vienna, held in 1886,” postponed. aN he be r PIBRARY. q The following additions have been made to the Library since the Meeting held in March last. Wf 4 oe J RANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS AND JOURNALS, presented by the respective Societies and Editors. Amsterdam. Revue Coloniale Internationale,—Tome IV, No. 3, Mars, 1887. = 4 Berlin. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift,—Band XXX, Heft 2. q —-—. Der Koniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften au 1 Berlin,— Saas ichte, XXJII—XXXIX. ~, _ " ah 7 1887. | Library. 137 ~ Bombay. The Indian Antiquary,—Vol. XVI, Part 194, March, 1887. Baltimore. Johns Hopkins University,—American Journal of Mathe- _ matics, Vol. IX, No. 2. . ——. Circulars, Vol. VI, No. 55, January, 1887. . Eleventh Annual Report, 1886. Bruxelles. La Société Royale des Sciences de Liége,—Memoires, 2, serie, Tome XIII. Calcutta. The Indian Hngineer,—Vol. II, Nos. 12 and 13, Vol. III, No. 1. Indian Engineering,—Vol. I, Nos. 10—14. Meteorological Observations recorded at six stations in India, corrected and reduced, November, 1886. Cassel. Des Vereines fiir Naturkunde zu Cassel,—Bericht, XXXI, and XX XITTI. Copenhagen. K Nordiske Oldskrift-Selskab,—Aarboger, II Reekke, 2 Bind, 4 Hefte. Tilleg, Aargang 1886. Se inborgh. The Scottish Geographical Magazine,—Vol. III, No. 21 February, 1887. Halle. Der Kaiserlichen Leopoldino—Carolinischen Deutschen Akade- mie der Naturforscher,—Leopoldina, Jahrgang 1884 and 1885. : Nova Acta, Tomes XLVIT et XLVIII. Havre. Societe de Geographie Commercial du Havre,—Annuaire, Janvier, 1887. Helsingfors. Finska Vetenskaps-Societeten,—Bidrag, Haftet 43. ——————— ——. Ofversight, XXVIT. —. Sallskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica,—notiser, Haftet 3, Ny serie Haftet 5-11 und Supplement Ny serie Haftet 8. Inkallade Inlandske och Utlandske Medlem- mar for iaiion fran den 1 November 1821 till Samma dag 1871. —. Societas pro Fauna et Flora Fennica.—Meddelanden, Haftet 1-13. —. Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica, Acta, Tome I et IT. La Société des Sciences de Finlande,—Observations Météorologiques, 1882 et 1883. Ithaca. Cornell University,—Library Bulletin, Vol. II, No. 3, December 1886. Leipzig. Der Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft,—Abhandlun- gen, Band IX, Heft 1. Liége. Société Geologique de Belgique,—Procés-Verbal de L’Assem- blée Générale du 21 Novembre, 1886. 138 Inbrary. [ Ap RIL, London. The Academy,—Nos. 771—775. —_———, The Atheneum,—Nos. 3394—3098. ———. Institution of Civil Engineers,—Minutes of Proceedings, Vol. LXXXVII. Institution of Mechanical Engineers,—Proceedings, Nos. and 4, August and October, 1886. —. Nature,—Vol. XXXV, Nos. 902—909. Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland,—Journal, Vol. XIX, Part I, new series, January, 1887. 7 Royal Astronomical Society,—Monthly Notices, Vol. XLVII, y No. 2, December, 1886. 4 Royal Geographical Society,—Proceedings, Vol. IX, No. 2, February, 1887. Royal Society,—Proceedings, Vol. XLI, No. 248. , Statistical Society,—Journal, Vol. XLIX, Part 4, December, 1886. Lyon. La Société d’agriculture histoire naturelle et arts utiles de Lyom —Annales, 1883-85. La Société D’ Anthropologie de Lyon,—Bulletin, Tome IV. Paris. Musée Guimet,—Annales, Tome IV. Revue de L’Histoire des Religions, Tome XIII; Nos. 2 et 3, Mars et Juin, 1886; Tome XIV, No. 1, Juillet et Aott, 1886. Journal Asiatique,—Tome VIII (VIII® série), No. 3, Novem- bre et Decembre, 1886. Société de Geographie,—Compte Rendu des Séances, Nos. 3 et 4, 1887. La Société Zoologique de France,—Bulletin, Tome XI, Nos. 5 et 6. Pisa. La Societé Toscana di Scienze Naturali,—Atti, Memorie, Tome VIII, Fase 10. : Processi Verbali, 14 Novembre 1886 all — 9 Gennaie, 1887. Richmond, Ind. __ Brookville Society of Natural History,—Bulletin, No. 2. . 4 Rome. La Société Degli Spettroscopisti Italianii—Memorie, Tome XV, Dispensa 102—12’, Ottobre—Dicembre, 1886. St. Petersburgh. L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Peters- bourg,—Bulletin, Tome XXX, No. 4; Tome XXXI, No. 2. —. Mémoires, Tome XXXIV, Nos. 4—6. Comité Géologique,—Tome V, Nos. 9—11. q Simla, United Service Institution of India,—Journal, Vol. XV, No. 66, and Revised Regulations. 1887. | Library. 139 Toky6. Imperial University of Japan,—Journal of the College of Science, Vol. I, Part 1. Memoirs of the Literature College, No. 1. Turin. be R Accademia della Scienze di Torino,—Atti, Vol. XXII, Disp. 2 all 3. Washington. Philosophical Society of Washington,—Bulletin, Vol. IX. Vienna. Der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien,—Mittheilungen, Band XVI, Heft I and II. Der K. K. Geologischen Reichsanstalt,—Abhandlungen, Band XII, Heft 1—3. Jahrbuch, Band XXXVI, Heft 2 and 3. Verhandlungen, Heft 5—12, 1887. . Des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums,—Annalen, Band I, Nr. 1; Band IT, Nr. 2. Pooks AND PAMPHLETS, presented by the Authors, Translators, §c. Borat, Noprn Cuanp. Freemasonry as it is:—-a lecture delivered at the forty-eighth meeting of the Calcutta “ Hmulation’ Lodge of Im- provement on March 27, 1886. 8vo. Calcutta, 1886. Hayter, Henry Heyztyy, C. M.G. Victorian Year-Book for 1885-86. Svo. Melbourne, 1886. Lina, Isaac, LL. D. Bibliographies of American Naturalists. II. The published writings of Isaac Lea, LL. D., By Newton Pratt Scudder. Washington, 1885. Loomis, Exias, LL. D. Contributions to Meteorology, Chapter II (Revised Edit). 4to. New Haven, Conn, 1887. Mont, Jivansi JAMsHEDJI. The Religious system of the Parsis :—A lecture delivered at the Town Hall, Bombay, on the 12th of January, 1885. 8vo. Bombay, 1885. Roy, Protdp Cuanpra. The Mahabharata, Part XXX. 8vo. Calcutta, 1887. Sunart, E. Les Inscriptions de Piyadasi, Tome II. 8vo. Paris, 1886. MiscELLANEOUS PRESENTATIONS, Resolution and Reports on the Revenue Administration of the Central Provinces for the year 1885-86. Fep. Nagpur, 1887. CuizEr COMMISSIONER, CENTRAL PRoOvINCcEs. Directorio de la Ciudad de Guatemala, compilado por la Direccion General de Hstadistica, Afio de 1886. 8vo. Guatemala, 1886. Direccion GENERAL DE Hstapistica, GUATEMALA. 140 Inbrary. [ APRIL, Account of the operations of the Great Trigonometrical Survey of India. Vol. IV. A General description of the principal triangulation — of the Jodhpur and Eastern Sind Meridional series of the North — West Quadrilateral. 4to. Dehra Dun, 1886. Great TRIGONOMETRICAL SurvEY or Inp1a. Report on the Administration of Bengal, 1885-’86. Fep. Calcutta, — 1887. 4 Report on the River-borne Traffic of the Lower Provinces of Bengal, — and on the Inland Trade of Calcutta, and on the Trade of Chittagong ~ and the Orissa Ports, with notes on road traffic, for the year 1885-86. _ Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Seven Grammars of the dialects and subdialects of the Bihari Languages a By George A. Grierson, B.C. 8., Part VII. 8vo. Calcutta, 1887. ; The Indian Forester,—Vol. XIII, No. 3, March, 1887. 8vo. Roorkee, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL. The Imperial Gazetteer of India. By W. W. Hunter, C. 8.1. C. 1. BE, LL. D., (2nd Edition). Vols. IX—XI. 8vo. London, 1886. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Home Depart- — ment, No. CCXXIV. Reports on publications issued and registered in the several provinces of British India during 1885. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. | GovERNMENT OF InpI1A, Home DEPARTMENT. International Meteorological Observations, November, 1885. 4to. Washington, 1887. Monthly Weather Review, November, 1886. 4to. Washington, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF InDIA,—METEOROLOGICAL D&PARTMENT. Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Science, Fifth Series, III. The City Government of Boston, by James M. Bugbee. 8vo. Baltimore, 1887. JoHNS Hopkins UNIVERSITY, BALTIMORE. Twenty-second Annual Report of the Sanitary Commissioner with the Government of India, 1885. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. SANITARY COMMISSIONER WITH THE GOVERNMENT oF INDIA. Observations Faites aux stations de Sodankyla et de Kultala, Explora- a ! tion Internationale des Régions Polaires 1882-’83 et 1883-’84. Hxpedi- tion Polaire Finlandaise. Tome I Météorologie. 4to. Helsingfors, 1826. La Soctn’re’ pes Sciences DE FINLANDE, HELSINGFORS. Festschrift des Vereins fiir Naturkunde zu Cassel zur Feier seines fiinfzig- jabrigen Bestehens. 8yo. Cassel, 1886. Der Verein rur Natorkunpe zu Cassgu. 1887.) Allahabad. Indian Notes and Queries,—Vol. Inbrary. 141 PERIODICALS PURCHASED. IV, Nos. 40 and 41 January and February, 1887. Berlin. Calcutta. Deutsche Litteraturzeitung,—VIII Jahrgang, Nr. 1—6. Indian Medical Gazette,---Vol. XXII, No. 2, February, 1887, and Index to Vol. X XI. Cassel. Botanisches Centralblatt,—Band XX1X, Nr. 1—6. Geneva. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles,— Tome XVII, No. 2. Gottingen. Der Konigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften,—Géttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen, Nr. 25 and 26, 1886. | Nachrichten, Nr. 19 and 20, 1886. PGimalen der Physik und Chemie,—Band XXX, Heft 3 Beiblatter, sach-und Namenregister zu Band X. Hesperos,—Vol. VI, Nos. 136 and 137. Literarisches Centralblatt,—Nr. 2—6, 1887, and Alpha- betische Verzeichnisse, Jahrgang 1886. London. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History,—Vol. XIX (5th series), No. 110, February, 1887. The Chemical News,—Vol. LV, Nos. 1415—1424. The Entomologist,—Vol. XX, No. 285, February, 1887. The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine,—Vol. XXIII, No. 273, February, 1887. a 1887. —Vol. The Ibis,—Vol. V (5th series),‘No. 17, January, 1887. The Journal of Botany,—Vol. XXV, No. 290, February, The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, XXIII (5th series), No. 141, February, 1887. The Messenger of Mathematics,—Vol. XVI (New series), Nos. 9 and I0, January and February, 1887. The Nineteenth Century,—Vol. XXJ, No. 121, March 1887. The Numismatic Chronicle,—Part III, 1886. The Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science,—Vol. XXVII (New series), Part 3, January, 1887. The Quarterly Journal of pure and applied Mathematics, Vol. XXII, No. 86, February, 1887. New Haven. Society of Arts,—Journal, Vol. XXXV, Nos. 1786—1790. The American Journal of Science,—Vol. XXXITI, (3rd series), No. 193, January, 1887. 142 Library. [Apri Paris. L’Académie des Sciences,—Comptes Rendus des Sante CIV, Nos. 2—5. —. Journal des Savants,—Janvier, 1887, ——. Revue Critique,—Tome XXIII, Nos. 2—6, et Tables 1 XXII. —. Revue de Linguistique,—Tome XX, Fascicule 1. en Revue Scientifique,—Tome XX XIX, Nos. 3—6, | va Vienna. Vienna Oriental Journal,—Vol. I, No. 1. ¥ io BOOKS PURCHASED, : Barn, Mrs. J.D. The North India Tune-Book. 8vo. London, 1886, ie! es, ae PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, FoR May, 1887. — eS — The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday the 4th May, 1887, at 9-15 p. m. Lt.-Cou, J. WatrrHouss, Vice-President, in the Chair. The following members were present : Abdul Latif, C. I. E., Nawab Bahadur, Sir Ali Kadar Syud Hassan Ali, K. C. I. E., Bahadur, H. Beveridge, Esq., C. L. Griesbach, Esq., Dr. Hoernle, A. Hogg, HEsq., Prince Jahan Qadr Muhammad Wahid Ah, Bahadur, Dr. William King, R. D. Mehta, Esq., Babu Asutosh Mukho- padhyaya. L. de Nicéville, Esq., Dr. Fritz Noetling, H. M. Percival, Esq., T. A. Pope, Esq., Maulavi Golam Sarwar, Pandit Haraprasad Sastri, F. J. E. Spring, Esq., D. Waldie, Esq., J. Wood-Mason, Esq. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. Hleven presentations were announced, as detailed in the appended Library List. The following gentlemen, duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting of the Society, were ballotted for and elected Ordinary Members: T. R. Munro, Esq. Dr. Prasanna Kumar Ray. Babu Nobin Chand Bural. Rev. A. W. Atkinson. Charles R. Lanman, Esq. The following gentlemen are candidates for election at the next meeting : 144 The Philological Secretary exhibited [ May, The Rev. Graham Sandberg, Barrister-at-Law, Inner Temple, Junior Chaplain, Bengal Establishment, proposed by A. Pedler, Esq., seconde % by J. Eliot, Esq. ; Rado Govind Rao Narain, son of the late Rani of Jalaun, proposed by Dr. Hoernle, seconded by H. M. Percival, Esq. J. H. Apjohn, Esq., Public Works Department, proposed by F. J. Spring, Esq., seconded by J. Wood-Mason, Esq. The following gentlemen have intimated their wish to withdraw from the Society: a Lt.-Col. W. F. Badgley. Major G. F. L. Marshall. On the motion of the CHatrman a vote of thanks to Mr. H. B. Medlicott for his long and valuable services to the Society was unanimous-— ly agreed to. The CHAIRMAN announced that Dr. W. King had been appointed ~ Member of Council in place of Mr. H. B. Medlicott, and that Mr. A. Pedler had been appointed Member of Council and Treasurer in place of Mr. J. Eliot, and Trustee of the Indian Museum on behalf of the Society in place of Mr. H. F. Blanford. The CHAIRMAN intimated that the opinion expressed at the last meeting that the fee of Rs. 200, for compounding the subscription of Foreign Members in the proposed new rule 24 a, should be altered to ‘¢ £20 sterling, payable to the London Agents of the Society,” had been duly laid before the Council, and that the amendment would now be brought forward for discussion. The change was approved, and voting papers ordered to be cir- culated. . The CHarrMan reported that the Council had sanctioned the publication of the Persian work ‘“ Maasir-ul-Umara’”’ in the Bibliotheca Indica, to be edited by Maulavi Abdur Rahim. The PuttoLocican Secretary exhibited twenty old copper coins— Kashmiri, Indo-Scythian and Indo-Bactrian—presented to the Society by Babu Jogesh C. Dutt. The Puinotoqican Secretary exhibited some ancient copper coins from Nepal, forwarded by Mr. V. Smith, C. S. with the ii note on the same ; 4 a 1887.] some ancient copper coins from Nepdl. 145 4 “T am indebted to the kindness of Dr. Gimlette, Residency Surgeon : _ at Khatmandu, for a batch of ancient copper coins recently found in Nepal, which appear deserving of notice. a “The find comprised 40 coins, but a few were worn beyond all pos- sibility of recognition. I describe below all the specimens on which __ anything can be made out. I. One coin. (Plate II, fig. 1.) Obv. Central boss, encircled by legend ‘ Mahdrdajadhirdjasya.’ Rev, Horned animal, perhaps a goat, to 1., standing. Above, a short legend of two or three characters, of which the first is a conjunct character seemingly beginning with @ %, and the second looks like a7 ga or WI Sa. b* Diameter 1 inch. s Weight, nearly 4 ounce. II. 5coins. (Plate II, fig. 2a and 20.) a Obv. Winged lion (?), standing to 1. Legend above, following margin, ‘ Siz Sadhipa,’ at wuifaat (?) Rev. Cow standing to 1. } Legend in horizontal line above, ‘Kamadeha’ or ‘ Kamadeha, RAST or HAT, Diameter 1 inch. Weight as above. III. 11 coins. (Plate I, fig. 3 a, 3 b, 3c.) Obv. Figure seated cross-legged, facing front, r. arm raised, 1. on hip. Legend on r. margin, 3Y Wtfaat, ‘S7¢ Bhogind” The first letter of the name may possibly be @T ‘go.’ fev. Lion standing to 1. Legend on r. margin, 3t qag, ‘Sr? Pdnanka.’ There is no doubt about the concluding character being ‘nka,’ and the others are tolerably certain. In one coin there is a sort of standard in front of the lion. In another the object in front of the lion is clearly a flower, probable intended for a lotus. IV. 7coins. (Plate II, fig. 4 a and 4 bd.) Obv. Lion standing to lL. Legend above ‘ Sr7—vamda, or possibly —vapa.’ Rev. Lion standing tol. No legend. Diameter 1 inch. Weight as above. The characters on these coins have a general resemblance to those used on the Gupta coins, and I should be inclined to think that the coins are not of later date than, say, 300 A. D. 146 Dr. Hoernle’s remarks on the same. [ May, | Both obverses and reverses of all the coins are surrounded by circles of dots.” Dr. Hoernle remarked: the coins forwarded by Mr. V. Smith are of great interest. They appear to be of a type hitherto quite unknown. I have myself never seen them before. Mr. Smith readings are on the whole correct. But the letters on the reverse of the first coin (Plate II, fiz. 1) are ¥yat Sré-go. The first character is undoubtedly 4} sr¢; the second looks to me like #f go, though it might be & ge, but not MW ga or WT sd. The animal is clearly the same as that on the obverse of the © coins No. IV (see Plate II, fig. 4, a and 4, 6). I take it to be a winged lion with a crest on the head. The obverse of the coins No. IL shows the same animal, a winged lion; the legend above is aeya sri-sudharma (or perhaps #tgqH sri-suvarma). The letter < is marked on the top of the left hand vertical stroke of the final a, by a small upright stroke with a long horizontal one, at right angles, and extending over the whole of the @ (see Plate II, fig. 2b). The animal on the reverse is a cow with a sucking calf below her; the latter is distinctly recognizable in both fig. 2a and 2b. The legend above is @THeet kémadeht ; the final i is distinctly marked by a cres- cent (opening to the right) placed at the top of the left-hand verti- cal stroke of &; it is clearly seen in fig. 2a; but in fig. 2 b, unfortu- nately, it has not come out well in the photograph. The obverse side of the coins No. III must be that with the lion, as it is on all the other coins of this collection; the reverse being that with the seated female figure. The latter device very closely resembles one found on many reverses of gold Gupta coins, and probably represents Lakshmf seated on the lotus. That flower and its stalk are well seen on fig, 8a and 3c. The legend on the obverse is #WAIR sri-pdndnka; the second character might also be Ht md. The legend on the reverse is certainly Zhitlfatt srébhdgint. The lion on the obverse of these coins is not winged, but on some of the coins (fig. 3a and 3c) there is a flowerin front of it, in others (fig. 3b) the flower is absent; I have not noticed any standard. The lion on the obverse of the coins No. IV is again a winged one; and the same animal but without wings is shown on the reverses. The latter also have the crescent moon above the lion. The reverse bears no legend; but that on the obverse is Haya Sri-sudharma (or perhaps Baa sri-suvarma). These coins ! would seem to belong to three kings, Go—, styled Mahdrdjddhirdja, — Sudharma, and Pdandnka. Coins No. 1 belong to the Go—; coins Nos. II and IV to Sudharma, and coins No. III to Péinénka. Nothing beyond their names appears to be known. The type of the Gupta letters does not appear to me to be quite so old as Mr. V. Smith thinks. Proceedings, As. Soc, Bengal, 1887, PUATS. ITs ANCIENT COPPER COINS FROM NEPAL. Photo-Collotype, Survey of India Offices, Caicutta, June 1887. f == w 1887.] lL. de Nicéville—Description of a new Satyrid from India. 147 So far as they are concerned, I think, the coins need not be older than the 10th century. The following papers were read— 1. A collection of Kashmirt Riddles.—By the Ruy. J. H. Know ss, of _ Kashmir, postponed from last meeting. This paper will be published in the Journal, Part I, for 1887. 2. On some new species of Ficus from Sumatra.—By Dr. Guorae Kina. 3. On the species of Loranthus indigenous to Perak.—By the same. These papers will be published in the Journal, Part II, for 1887. 4. Description of a new Saryripv from India. —By Lionrt pe Nicn’- vitLE, F. E. S. ZOPHOESSA RAMADEVA, 0. sp. Hasitat: Sikkim. EXPANSE: o, 2°4 inches. Description: o. Allied to Z. baladeva, Moore, from Sikkim and to 'Z. anderson, Atkinson, from Upper Burma. From the former it differs on the UNDERSIDE of the forewing in the absence of the short yellow streaks at the base and apex of the discoidal cell, the streak across the middle of the cell and the discal streak are broader and of a deeper shade of yellow; on the hindwing it differs in the absence of the subbasal streak from the costal to the median nervure, the streak along the sub- median nervure and the narrow discal line beyond the cell: in all these characters it agrees with the latter species, but differs therefrom in the colour of the ground of the underside, which instead of being “ bright ferruginous”’ is of a greenish-brown, and instead of having all the bands pure silvery the third band from the base in the forewing, the discal band on the hindwing as far as the median nervure, and the band placed inwardly against the series of submarginal ocelli are alone silvery. Differs also from Z. andersoni but agrees with Z. baladeva in having on the underside of the forewing a submarginal series of six small perfect ocelli: the series of ocelli on the hindwing also are larger and better formed than in Z anderson. A single specimen is in my collection taken by Mr. Otto Moller’s native collectors in August in Sikkim, probably in native territory. Z. baladeva is a very constant species, of which I possess many specimens, some taken in Sikkim in September, so Z. ramadeva can hardly be a seasonal form of that species. 148 S. C. Das—Notes on the Coinage of Siam. [May, 5. On Pandyan Ooins.—By the Rev. James EH. Tracy, M. A., with a plate and exhibit of Coins. 6. Notes on the Coinage and Currency of Siam.—By Basu Sarat Cuanpra DAs, C. I. H., with an exhibit of Coins. Previous to, and during, the reign of H. M. Somdetch Pra Nang Klow, (1824 A. D.) the lowest currency of Siam consisted of a species of sea-shell or cowrie called bi-ah in the Siamese language. The — | amount of 1,500 bi-ah was usually accepted as equivalent to the smallest silver coin called the fu-ang. Latterly when the shell be- came scarce in the market, probably from the destruction of the species from some unknown natural causes, the Government fixed the value of the fu-ang at 800 bi-ah. The currency of the bi-ah is now-a-days dis- couraged by Government, yet they make their appearance in the remote and obscure markets of Bang-kok and in the interior of Siam. In the same manner the cowrie, the primitive currency of India, still continues to be the currency of mcdern India though itis not recognized by Go- vernment. The place of the bi-ah was first taken by lead coins and then by copper coins, according to the Rev. S. Smith, during the reign of H. M. Somdetch Pra Charem Klow. When lead was introduced in the currency, Government attached too much value to the new coins on the idea that the Government seals impressed on them raised their value. This encouraged counterfeits, a circumstance which forced the people to refuse altogether the valueless metal, lead, as an article of currency. During this reign the silver, copper and lead coins of the country con- tinued to be of the peculiar bullet shape, but slightly different from what prevailed during the preceding reign. Some people in Siam say that during the latter part of King Chuam Klow’s reign the flat silver and copper pieces stamped with the sacred Buddhist symbols were tried as a medium of currency. His Majesty the present King of Siam on the occasion of opening the Bangkok Exhibition of 1882 said that His Majesty was pleased to see “the large collection of very old and curious lead coins that was exhibited on that auspicious day.” From this it appears that lead coins existed in Siam from the earliest time when the Indian islands and the countries of Further India were under the sway of the Siam-Cambodian monarch of Unkor who built the great monastery of Nakhon-mal—the grandest of the Buddhist ruins of Asia. It is the general belief of the Europeans residing at Bangkok that the Siamese heretofore have not known that silver mines existed in their country, and it is but lately that they have learnt to work the mines. The people who had commercial intercourse with the Chinese > y a ~~ es ee ad eons = one ME She See Be Pores 5 i Bh a gis i 1887. ] S. C. Dis—Notes on the Ooinage of Siam. 149 and the Japanese in the Middle Ages could not in my opinion have _ failed to see the mineral resources of their own country. The Chinese have, since time immemorial, been the developers of the industry and resources of Siam. Their eyes could not have long remained shut to the silver mines which existed in Siam. There is no doubt of the fact that the Siamese did not know the art of mining as it prevails in Europe, and _ that few mines were worked, and these too very rudely. Itis for this reason that the Siamese have ever been dependent on foreign monies, such as the horse-shoe shaped silver pieces of China and the silver - eurrency of India, which they used to re-melt to manufacture ticals, salungs, fu-angs é&c. the prevailing silver coins of Siam. In former times when the importation of foreign coins was not inconsiderable, the Siamese used to make their ticals of an alloy of lead and silver, sometimes of iron and nickel. There are several gold mines in Siam. The mines at Bang Tapahn are said to contain the purest gold in the country. The Siamese gold is mostly used in manufacturing vases, water goblets, teapots, betel boxes, and other fancy articles, generally used for presentation on festive occasions. Leaf-gold is imported in large quantities from China for manufac- turing jewellery and coins. The latter is not an article of currency in the country. On State occasions and ceremonies such as the royal coronation, marriage, cremation, &c. the King and the distinguished mem- bers of the royal family make presents of gold coins to their friends and servants. These coins are therefore kept as objects of curiosity or honour, and are valued at six times the price of their weight of silver. In shape they resemble the ordinary ticals, salungs and fu-angs and are called by the same Pea nous such as gold ticals, gold salungs and gold fu-angs. The Rev. Samuel Smith of Bangkok gives the following account of the modorn currency and its market value :—‘‘ The export trade of the country (Siam) is greatly in excess of the import trade. The foreign merchant must import foreign coin to effect his purchasers. The people, however, will not take foreign coin in exchange for their commodities. The importer must apply to the Government for native coins. The Siamese officers in connection with the Mint, burn the foreign coin, place before them a pair of scales, then 80 ticals of a given weight are placed on one scale of the balance, and enough of the burnt dollars are put on the other to balance. For this sum of burnt dollars, the im- porter was charged at 4; ticals for manufacturing that amount of dol- lars into Siamese money. When the Siamese Mint people remelted these dollars they added lead enough to make up for any loss that might result from remelting. 150 S. C. Das—Notes on the Coinage of Siam. [May, This was the usual method of exchanging dollars for ticals, till the — reign of H. M. Somdetch Pra Charun Klow, the late king. This © sovereign established the law making 5 ticals equivalent to 3 Mexican — dollars. Since the passage of that law, importers exchange their Mexican dollars very readily. The Mint officers burn the dollars, and if they are all found to be genuine, five silver ticals are given for every three dollars without any further loss of time. This law makes the par value of the Siamese tical 60 cents of a dollar, the salung 15, and the fu-ang 7} cents, the tam-lang $ 9: and the chahug $ 4.8°°° vie The hahp $ 2,400° and the p&hrah §240,000-"".” | Table of Money and of Weights. 50 Bi-ah make 1 Solot. ; 2 Solots EA 1 Att. 3 \ 2 Atts ma 1 See-o (Indian pie.) 3 2 See-o 3 1 Seek (two pies.) 2 Seek Ps 1 Fu-ang. x 2 Fu-ang eH 1 Salung. = 4, Salung » 1 Baht (generally called tical) { 4 Baht , 1 Tumlang. Ee 8 } 20 Tumlang ,, 1 Chang = 222 lbs. pounds English. 2° ¢ 50 Chang 7 1 Hahp. : 225 |100 Hahp » 1 Pahrah. bom a The impressions on the bullet shaped coins are the Buddhist symbols the Swastika the Srivatsa, the elephant, the umbrella, the Dhuaja (sacred flag), the twin fish, the gem and the water pot (jar of life or immortality). The modern tical contains three chatyas and the rising sun. | 7. Rock cut figures and inscriptions in the Chittral valley (Kashmir) and at Gangant on the Upper Indus.—Communicated by Cou. BIpDULPH. They appear to be of comparatively modern date, and contain nothing of interest. 8. Notes on the city of Herat.—By Cart. C. E. Yate, Political Officer, Afghan Boundary Commission. | The paper will be printed in Part I of the Journal for 1887. 1887. ] Library. 151 be 9. On the Differential Bquation of a Trajectory—By AsutTosH “Mouxknopdpuyrdya, M. A., F. R. S., F. R. S. E.—Communicated by the Hoy. Dr. Be ecrectoi, Sarr, OLE. (Abstract. ) This paper is devoted to a consideration of Mainardi’s problem of determining the oblique trajectory of a system of confocal ellipses. ‘ Mainardi’s result, which is reproduced by Boole in his Differential Equations, pp. 248—251, comes out in a very complex form; it is, how- ever, shewn in the present paper that the co-ordinates of any point on the trajectory may be represented by the remarkably simple pair of w#=acos ¢coshn (Ax ¢) y=bsindsinhn (Ax) _ where a, b are the semi-axes of the ellipse, n the tangent of the angle of intersection, A an arbitrary constant, and ¢ a variable parameter; an elegant geometrical interpretation of these equations, by means of a _ hyperbola, is added. The paper will be printed in the Journal, Part II, for 1887. The subject of conversation by the PuriionocicaL SucreTary— “The International Congress of Orientalists at Vienna, held in 1886,”— _ was postponed. ~~ INS IBRARY. PIBRARS be The following additions have been made to the Library since the _ meeting held in April last. J RANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS AND pOURNALS, presented by the respectid@ Societies and Editors. Baltimore. Johns Hopkins University,—American Chemical Journal, Vol. IX, No. 1, February, 1887. , ————. American Journal of Philology, Vol. VII, No, 4, December, 1886. _ ——. Circulars,—Vol. VI, No. 56, March, 1887. Studies from the Biological Laboratory,—Vol. III, No. 9, February, 1887. Batavia. Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen,— Notulen, Deel XXIV, Aflevering 4. 152 Library. ; (ater, Bombay. The Indian Antiquary,—Vol. XVI, No. 195, April, 1887. Calcutta. Geological Survey of India,—Memoirs, Vol. XXIV, Part i ; The Indian Engineer,—Vol. III, Nos. 2 and 3, and Index, Vol. II. f Indian Engineering,—Vol. I, Nos. 15—18. Meteorological Observations recorded at six stations in India corrected and reduced,—December, 1886. Chicago, Il. The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal,—Vol. IX, No. 2, March, 1887. q Florence. Societa Africana D’Italia,—Bullettino, Tome III, Fascicoli_ Pye Hamilton. Hamilton Association,—Journal and Proceadiel Vol. T3 Parts 2 and 3. Havre. Société de Géographie Commerciale du Havre,—Bulletin, No. . 1, Janvier—Février, 1887. Bay Der Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft, —Zeiteohetu Band XL, Heft 4. London. The Academy,—Nos. 777—779. Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland,— Journal, Vol. XVI, No. 3, February, 1887. The Atheneum,—Nos. 3100—3102. | Geological Society,—Quarterly Journal, Vol. XLIII, Part iq No. 169, February, 1887. Nature,—Vol. XXXV, Nos. 907—910. Royal Astronomical Society,—Monthly Notices, Vol. XLVII, No. 3, January, 1887. Royal Geographical Society,—Proceedings, Vol IX, No. 3, March, 1887. Royal Microscopical Society,—Journal, Part 1, February, 1887. Royal Society,—Proceedings, Vol. XLI, Nos. 249 and 250. New Haven. Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Transactions, Vol. VIL, Pare i Paris. Journal Asiatique,—Tome Tx (VIITe série), No. i Janvier, 1887. Société de Géographie,—Compte Rendu des Séances, Nos. 5 et — 6, 1887. 1 Rome. La Societé Degli Spettroscopisti Italiani,—Memorie, Vol. XVI, — Dispensa 14, Gennaio, 1887, et Indice, Vol. XV. : San Francisco. Kosmos,—Vol. I, No. 1, February, 1887. St. Petersburgh. Comité Géologique,—Bulletins, Tome VI, Nos. 1—3. La Société Impériale Russe de Géographie,—Journal 1879. Proceedings,—Tome XVI; Tome XXII, Nos. 4 et 5. Library. 153 La R. Accademia della Scienze di Torino,—Atti, Vol. XXII, Disp. 4°—84, et Elenco Degli accademici Residenti, Nazionali non _ Residenti, Stranieri e Corrispondenti al 1° Gennaio 1887. MiscELLANEOUS PRESENTATIONS, Catalogus der Archeologische Verzameling van het Bataviaasch Genoots- chap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, door W. P. Groeneveldt. 8vo. Batavia, 1887. BATAVIAASCH GENOOTSCHAP VAN KUNSTEN EN f WETENSCHAPPEN, Batavia. 4 Returns of Railway borne traffic of the Department of Agriculture, 4 Central Provinces for the quarter ending 3lst December, 1886. Fep. Nagpur, 1887. 4 Cuier ComMMISsIONER, CENTRAL PROVINCES. - Administration Report on the Jails of Bengal for the year 1886, by | A. 8. Lethbridge, Hsq., M. D., Inspector-General of Jails, Bengal. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. _ Returns of the Rail-borne trade of Bengal during the quarter ending the 31st December, 1886. Fep. Calcutta, 1887, Be GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL. Bd The Avifauna of British India and its dependencies, by James A. Murray. ba Vol. I, Part I. 8vo. Bombay, 1887. The Indian Antiquary,—Vol. XVI, Nos. 193—195, February to April, q 1887. Ato. Bombay, 1887. - GovERNMENT OF INDIA, Home Department. 4 Report on Public Instruction in the Madras Presidency for 1885-86, Fp. Madras, 1886. * GOVERNMENT OF MApras. - Report on the Administration of the N. W. Provinces and Oudh, for ik the year ending 3lst March, 1886. Fep. Allahabad, 1887. GoverNMENT OF N. W. Provinces ann Ovupu. ne Report on the Administration of the Punjab and its Dependencies for | 1885-’86. Fep. Lahore, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF THE Ponsas. The Sacred Books of the Hast edited by F. Max Miller, Vol. XXV The Laws of Manu, translated, with extracts from seven commen- taries, by G. Bithler. 8vo. Oxford, 1886. Vol. XXIX. The Grihya-Sttras, rules of vedic domestic ceremonies, translated by Hermann Oldenberg, Part I. 8vo. Oxford, 1886. “jt a Inpia Orrice, Lonpoy. 154 Library. [May, Supplementary Catalogue of books added to the lending department of the Newcastle-upon-Tyne Publio Libraries, compiled by W. J. Haggerston, Chief Librarian. 8vo London, 1887. Tue NewcastLe-upon-Tyne Pusriic LiBRaRiEs. PERIODICALS fu RCHASED. Berlin, Deutsche Litteraturzeitung,—VIII Jahrgang, Neu 7—10. | Calcutta. The Calcutta Review,—Vol. LXXXIV, No. 168, April, 1887. Indian Medical Gazette,—Vol. XXII, No. 3, March, 1887. Cassel. Botanisches Centralblatt,—Band XXIX, Neu 7—11. — Geneva. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles,—Tome XVII, No. 3. Goéttingen. Der Konig] Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften,—Géttingische 4 Gelehrte Anzeigen, Neu 2 and 3, 1887. ———————— ——. Nachrichten,—Register, 1886. Leipzig. Annalen der Physik und | Chee Band XI, Stiick . 2 and 3. Hesperos,—Vol. VI, No. 138. Literarisches Centralblatt, Neu 7—10, 1887. London. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History,—Vol. XIX — (5th series), No. 111, March, 1887. The Chemical News,—Vol. LV, Nos. 1425—1428. The Entomologist, Vol. XX, No. 286, March, 1887. The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine,—Vol. XXIII, No. 274, March, 1887. The Journal of Botany,—Vol. XXV, No. 291, March, 1887. The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, — —Vol. XXIII (5th series), No. 142, March, 1887. The Messenger of Mathematics,—Vol. XVI (new series), No- 11, March, 1887. Mind, Vol. XIT, No. 46, April, 1887. The Nineteenth Century,—Vol. XXI, No. 122, April, 1887. London. -The Numismatic Chronicle,—Vol. VI (8rd series), No. 24. The Quarterly Journal of pure and applied Mathematics,—Vol. XXII, No. 85, October, 1886. q Society of Arts,—Journal, Vol. XX XV, Nos, 1791—1794. New Haven. The American Journal of Science,—Vol. XXXIII, No. 194, February, 1887. Philadelphia. Manual of Conchology,—Vol. VIII, Parts 32 A and B; 2nd series, Vol. II, Part 8. 1887.] Library. 155 Paris. L’Académie des Sciences,—Comptes Rendus des Séances,—Tome hs CIV, Nos. 6—9, et Table des matiéres du Tome CII. + —. Annales de Chimie etde Physique,—Tome X (6™ série), Février, By 1887. _ —. Journal des Savants,—Février, 1887. _ —. Revue Critique d’Histoire et de Littérature,—Tome XXIII, 4 Nos. 7—10. } ——. Revue Scientifique,—Tome XXXIX, Nos. 7—10. Pooks PURCHASED, Bockier, Witiiam. The Larve of the British Butterflies and Moths, edited by H. T. Stainton, F. R. S., Vol. II—(Ray. Society). 8vo. London, 1887. Fatton, 8S. W., Ph.D. A Dictionary of Hindustani Proverbs, edited and revised by Captain R. C. Temple, F. R. G. S., Part V. 8vo. Benares, 1886. GouLp, Joun, F.R.S. The Birds of New Guinea and the adjacent Papuan Islands, Part XXIII. Fol. London, 1887. AnceLto Hriterin. The Geographical and Geological Distribution of Animals (The International Scientific Series, Vol. LVIII). 8vo. London, 1887. Report on the Scientific Results of the Exploring Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger (Botany), Vol. IT; (Zoology), Vols. XVII, XVIII, Parts land 2and Plates. 4to. London, 1886-’87. Oe ERRATUM. 'R. A. S. instead of F, RB. S. in line 2 from the top, the Proceedings, No. V for May 1887. = # “ey os oa eo +. = 7" > a » " Cane i n'y ¥ 7" “zs Oat ‘ae > a 7" a ay in a% 7 ie i . : A >< "Te Pie a | a uy » Pes ee, 3.5 i aie = oes “ a - ya “a i is 4 as ae ! = es of ~ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, FoR June, 1887. The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday the Ist June 1887, at 9-15 vp. mu. K. T. Arxinson, Esq., C. S., President, in the chair. The following members were present :— H. Beveridge, Esq., Babu Nobin Chand Bural, R. D. Mehta, Esq., E. F. Mondy, Esq., T. R. Munro, Esq., H. M. Percival, Esq., Maulavi Gol4m Sarwar, Pandit Haraprasad Sastri, Dr. W. J. Simpson, F. J. H. Spring, Esq., D. Waldie, Hsq., J. Wood-Mason, Hsq., Lt.-Col. J. Water- house. ; Mons. E. Gasselin. Consul General for France, by invitation. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. Sixteen presentations were announced, as detailed: in the appended Library List. The following gentlemen, duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting of the Society, were ballotted for and elected Ordinary Mem- bers :— The Rev. Graham Sandberg, B. A. Rao Govind Rao Narain. J. H. Apjohn, Esq. The following gentleman is a candidate for election at the next meeting :— Moung Hla Oung, Esq., Financial Department, Government of India, proposed by E. T. Atkinson, Esq., seeonded by J. Wood-Mason, Esq. 158 Report of coins. [Jon: s, The PresipENT announced that Professor C. R. Lanman, of Harv- ard College, Cambridge, U. 8S. A. had compounded for his subscription for life as a Foreign Member, by the payment of Rupees 200 in a lump sum. “a Mr. F. J. E. Spring exhibited some Burmese MSS. The PxinonocicaAL SecrETaRY read the following report on a find of six old coins forwarded by the Deputy Commissioner of Rawal Pindi, with his No. 498 G, dated 2nd March 1887. “These coins are stated to have been found in the Kahuta sub- — division of the Rawal Pindi district. Five of them are of copper, and — one of debased silver. 4 “They were submitted by me to Mr. Rodgers of the Archeolo- gical Survey, in Lahore; and were by him identified as follows :— ct: No. of Coins. — a, Of debased silver ; & ‘ete rupee of Munammap SHA DourrAni of Herat.......... oop eceeeeeee 1 b, Copper ; round pice of aie II, peri 1295 A. H, Mint: Shah Jahanabad.. vyavees ] e, Copper ; round pice, owen of ‘Mosman Suse of Delhi; no date ; Mint: Htawa.. capaaaeeens I d, Copper ; round pice ; Sikh Marae in nora stir : at Amritsar. ESSEH on obverse is inverted as in type... oe . I e, Copper ; sess Shaded es Sikh nae lexeuae | almost ilemible:... (vs cevescvsans+ascyyys, : | ‘ss i 7 >. i. p 7" a ane jhe’ vies Dr. Horrnte remarked that he agreed with Dr. Mitra that every rule of Prakrit phonetics could not eo ipso be applied to the Pali or Gatha. With regard to the particular case of ekotibhdva, though there was no rule in any Prakrit grammar under which a consonant might be elided and its associate vowel carried over to the preceding syllable, still occasional instances of this practice did occur in Prakrit literature ; thus Pr. swhelli for Skr. sukhakelt (Saptagataka, 211, 261, etc., con- tracted from suhaelli) ; Pr. dewla for Skr. devakula (Sapt. 109, contr. from deaula). Some of these instances were expressly noted in Hema- chandra’s grammar; thus dewla in Hem. I, 271, rdéula (for Skr. raja- kula) in Hem. I, 267. After the analogy of these cases, the word _ ekakotibhava might contract from eka-otibhdva into ekotibhdva, as Mr. Growse seemed to suggest. It seemed to him unsafe, however, to ex- plain the formation of an old word like ekotibhdva on the authority of word-forms which occurred in a much later stage of the language, and even there only as exceptions. Another serious difficulty was the change of the cerebral ¢ to the dental ¢, which the derivation of ekoti- bhava from ekakotibhava would require. There was no other example of such a change, as far as he was aware, known. The only two apparent in- stances, referred to in Prof. Kuhn’s Bettrdge (p. 37, Pali dendima = Skr. dindima, Pr. suffix ittha = Skr. ishta), were obviously of a different character. To his mind, the great difficulty attending the derivation from ekakotibhdva lay in the accumulative force of the objections. Hach objection, taken by itself, might be met more or less successfully ; but the derivation assumed the concurrent operation of three distinct phone- tic laws (elision of a consonant, elision of the associate vowel, and change of cerebral to dental) all of which would be very exceptional in Pali or Gatha, and two of which were exceptional even in Prakrit. — ae ae am apd . aa tee ala — ak 6% 2 my — Dr. R. Mirra expressed his thanks to Dr. Hoernle for his remarks and for the instances he cited. They opened a new line of research. They were apparently of a later date than the Prakrit grammars, and belonged to Jain Magadhi and other dialects which differed considerably from the Mahérdshtri Prakrit of Vararuchi; but they were not enough to prove that Mr. Growse was right when he urged that the transmuta- tion of eka-koti into ekoti was in accordance with rule. Turning then to the note of Babu Saratchandra Das, he said— 176 Dr. Mitra—On Lhotibhava. [ JULY, ‘IT am glad Babu Saratchandra Das has sent us the fruits of his researches in connexion with the subject under discussion which has for some time engaged the attention of Oriental scholars in Hurope. Ordinarily, so rare are the contributions we get from the Boeotia of Central Asia, that every little crumb we obtain from that quarter in regard to matters with which we are interested is welcome. ‘It is interesting to be informed that the term ekotibhava is well- known in Tibet, and is to be met with in many Tibetan works. To | me it is particularly gratifying to know that the second member of the compound term is “ti, as I took it to be, when I submitted to the Society my note on the subject, and not kofi as originally supposed by Professor Max Miiller, and since repeated by Mr, Growse. I regret only that the Babu has not made greater use of the resources he has at com- mand than what he seems to have done in the note now before the meeting. Some extracts from the Tibetan and Sanskrit works he has procured from Lhasa, would have been most welcome to us. In questions of this kind, ancient records are of infinitely greater use than the cogitations of modern scholars. ‘In regard to the spelling of the term, the Babu says that in all the dictionaries he has got, the term is written with a dental ¢ and a long 7. The dental ¢ is what I have met with in seven different MSS. of the Lalita Vistara and in one of the Dagabhiimisvara, and it is what is invariable in ancient Pali texts. But I am rather puzzled about the long ¢. The Babt’s MSS. are all Tibetan, with one exception, which, he says, ‘is written in the Devanagari character of the 8th or 9th century A. D.’ Now, the Tibetan alphabet does not include a letter or mark for the long 7 Csoma de Koros, in his Tibetan Grammar, gives only one 4, and that the short one. And if the authority of this renowned Tibetan scholar is of any value we cannot expect to find the long z in Tibetan MSS. In his preface he says, ‘ there are five vowel sounds: a, 7, u, e, 0, pronounced according to the general pronunciation in Latin in the continent of Europe, without any distinction into short or long, but observing a middle sound.’ In his Dictionary there is not a single word given with a longé or %. My friend Babu Prataipachandra Ghosha has favoured me with an extract, either from Carey’s translation of Schoeter’s Tibetan Grammar or some other authority, the name of which he has forgotten, which runs thus: ‘Sometimes the vowels are placed above each other, and then they are pronounced as a long vowel; but it is more frequently the case that they denote an abbreviation of the word, so that the reader ought to make two syllables of it. Sometimes the vowel (7) is placed over a letter in an opposite direction to that above mentioned, for instance ~ “, &e.; but though the shape is altered the 2 T r 1887.) Dr. Mitra—On Bhotibhiva. 177 sound is the same; it is read to express the Sanskrit f’ This reversed mark is very uncommon, and in ordinary Tibetan writings it is not met with. It is certain too that the Tibetans do not make any distinction between the long and the short 7. Itis unsafe therefore to rely upon Tibetan texts in this respect. ‘The reference to the Sanskrit MS. is also puzzling to me. I can- not make out what Babu Saratchandra Das means by ‘ Devanagari character of the 8th or the 9th century A. D.’ Tam not aware of any such specific character, and I should very much like to know how the vowel- _ marks are put in it before I can decide its value. The Babu’s reading may be correct, but I cannot say as much for the correctness of the MS. Anyway we have on the one side a single MS., and that ina country where the distinction between the long and the short 7 is very much neglected, if not positively unknown, and on the other eight MSS. from a country where the distinction is carefully observed, and the whole of the Pali texts examined by Mr. Childers. In this state of evidence before me, I cannot venture to come to other than an adverse conclusion. ‘The derivation given by Babu Saratchandra Das of the term under notice is not his, nor taken from his Tibetan MSS., but founded upon a Sanskrit passage written by Professor Nilmani Mukerji. The passage has been incorrectly transliterated by Babu Saratchandra Das. The word wttarthah is obviously intended for ityarthah, and the utah should have been written with along %@. ‘The derivation of the word as given by the Professor does not appear to me to be satisfactory. The crucial word is ati, the second member of the compound, and it may be derived from more than one Sanskrit root. Professor Mukerji derives it—from ve, kta and chvi, but it is not what we find in our Sanskrit dictionaries, and it necessitates recourse to two affixes when one is quite sufficient. Chvih as an affix is rarely used, and not at all needed here. Ve with kti makes uti, and this is the form most used by.our lexicographers and exegetes, and I see no reason to reject it in favour of a derivation which no Sanskrit author has used, and which involves the use of two affixes for a single purpose. It amounts to a preference for a novelty for the sake of novelty only. I go further, and hold that, under the rule of Panini, kribhvashiyoge sampa- dya kartari chvth (5. 4. 50) the affix chvi seems inapplicable in the present instance. The rule requires a complete change of substance (abhita- tadbhdva—and the leading example is Brahmi bhavati, or change into Brahma. The subject has been explained at some length by Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati, in a note in his edition of the Siddhanta- kaumudi, but I cannot cite his words from memory. This much, however, is certain that the stringing on a thread does not imply such a change 178 Dr. Mitra—On Hhottbhava. Ju a of condition. There can be no unification of substance in the act of string ing on a thread, and therefore the affix appears to me to be of doubtful propriety. In fact the learned Professor has resorted to it deny the necessity of the inappropriate affix. ‘Babu Saratchandra Das says that my derivation of the word from ve and Ati does not seem to him to be correct, because it does not strictly give the meaning of the term in accordance with the rules of Sanskrit grammar.’ He has not cited the rule, but certain it is that whatever the rule, it did not stand in the way of Sridhara S’vami, the commenta-— tor on the Bhagavata nor of the authors of the Rig Veda: they all use — the word with a short 7, and I am content to err with them. F ‘The word sutra has been used apparently with a view to make the meaning consonant with the interpretation of the compound term given by a Lama, but it is not permissible. It is not suggested by the text. The same remark applies to the epithet ananta-dhiérd-vihikatayé ‘ the endless flow of the stream.’ There is no justification for it in the text. It may be that in Tibet the meaning of the term is different from what Sanskrit and Pali scholars have assigned to it; but that does not necessi- ? tate a different derivation. The learned Professor is thoroughly familiar — with the Lalita Vistara, which is the oldest work in which the term was first met with, for he is the author of a Sanskrit abridgment of that work, and he must have noticed in the 22nd chapter of it, that the term cannot there be explained to mean ‘the endless flow of the © stream.’ The term there qualifies the first of a set of four meditations, | each of which lasts for afew minutes. Of course during the continu. | ance of any one of these meditations there is a continuous, or unbroken, or undisturbed flow of attentionas shown in Aphorism 2 of the 3rd Book of Patanjali’s Yoga, but there is no endlessness in it. When the se- cond meditation begins, the first is lost, and with it ‘ the flow of the © stream’ terminates, and does not return again in its original form in — the course of the subsequent meditations. In such a case the most ap- — propriate meaning is that which the P4li authorities ascribe to the word, — and which Professor Max Miiller has accepted, 7. e., it means concen- © tration of the mind or ekdgratd, or as I put iton the authority of Sri- dhara Svami, making one subject the object of our thought, and there — need be no doubt that that is the right meaning. Just now I have not access to Csoma’s MS. glossary of Tibetan technical terms, it being — with Babu Saratchandra Das at Darjiling, but from the quotation given in his paper, it is evident that Csoma had no idea about the ‘ end- less stream.’ He uses the word ‘union’ which for a popular rendering 1887. ] Nilmani Mukerjea—On Hhotibhava. 179 ig about the same as concentration, or bringing the mind to one centre. _ The Tibetans may have current among them a different meaning, but in an enquiry about the radical meaning of a Sanskrit term found in Sanskrit works, we are not concerned with any possible change which it may have undergone in the language of a non-Sanskritic nation.’ Professor Nilmani Mukerjea said—Hkotibhava is a kind of medi- tation in a Buddhistic sense, meaning literally absorption into one. It | also means, according to Tibetan writers, the apostolic succession, so to speak, of grand Lamas. The succession of Lamas is compared to a garland of flowers; and one who succeeds to the musnud of the High Priest in Tibet, is looked upon as a new flower strung into the garland of lamahood. Prof. Max Miiller analyses the word into eka, koti, and bhava. Though no known rule of grammar is cited to justify the elision of ka, and though the attempts of Mr. Growse to explain the same by rules of Prakrita grammar are unsatisfactory, there are instances in Sanskrit in which such elisions of intermediate syllables are admitted as anomalies (nipatas) by Sanskrit grammarians. I would cite a few instances only— Prishat-udara Prishodara, Patat-anjali Patanjali, Vari-vahaka Valdhaka, Jivana-mita Jimuta, &., &e. According to the etymology given by Prof. Max Miller, ekoti- bhava may mean a kind of meditation ; but it can scarcely be strained to mean the unbroken succession of grand Lamas, in which sense the word is understood by Tibetan authors. Dr. Rajendralala Mitra has given a less anomalous, though not quite a correct derivation of the word, dividing it into eka, titi and bhava. Now the component parts of the word as stated by the learned - doctor, meaning respectively ‘ one,’ ‘‘ weaving” and ‘“‘ being’ cannot be compounded by any known rule of Sanskrit grammar, inasmuch as uti and bhava are both verbal nouns,* and cannot satisfy the first and most important rule of Sanskrit composition (samasa) f. According to Dr. Mitra’s etymology the word would mean “ being weaving into one,” which is not intelligible enough. I have therefore thought fit to adopt the reading “ ekotibhava” with a long 7¢ recom- mended by my friend, Babu Sarat Chandra Das, C.I. HE. The above reading occurs twice in a dictionary of Sanskrit words by a Tibetan * At the last meeting of the A. S. B., Dr. Mitra, while admitting that titi comes from a verbal root and a verbal affix, denied that it is a verbal noun, and saw no objection to its being compounded with another verbal noun. + aaw: yefaty:—orfata: | a HseqI—-—AIa: | 180 Nilmani Mukerjea—On Hkotvbhava. [J ULY, author. I have also been assured by my friend that he has found the word spelt with a long ¢ in other Sanskrit works of Tibetan origin. Dr. Mitra contends that as the Tibetan alphabet has no long 7, the word in question cannot be written with a long 7. But the question, whether the Tibetan alphabet has a long 7¢ or not, has nothing to do with the word ekotibhava, inasmuch as it is found in Sanskrit books compiled by Tibetan authors, and written with along 7¢ in the Devanagari characters. Now ekotibhava with a long 7 will most appropriately convey the two meanings stated above. I would therefore analyse the word into eka, uta,* chvi, and bhava. The effect of the suffix chvi on the base uta according to the well-known rule of Sanskrit grammar, would be — the changing its final vowel into a long 7; and the whole compound — word would thus mean the state of being woven into one. | Dr. Mitra contends that the suffix chvi means abhita-tadbhava — (occurrence of a thing that did not exist before), and that it cannot be acomponent part of ekotibhava, which has nothing of that idea in it. With due deference to the learned doctor, I must take the liberty to differ from him. When ekotibhava is used in the sense of meditation, © it clearly means concentration of attention on one object and thereby — connotes a state of mind which did not exist before. Similarly when — ekotibhava signifies the succession of a Tibetan pontiff, it as clearly — points to the happening of an event which was notin existence before. — Dr. Mitra also objects to the insertion of the suffix chvi after ‘“‘ uta.”? on the ground that it is preceded by “ eka,” maintaining that it cannot be said of one single object that it has come to pass and did not exist before. But surely it would not be too much to attribute abhita- tadbhava to the installation of a new pontiff who thereby becomes a member of the Tibetan Lamahood. . The learned doctor takes exception to the etymology of “ uta,’ given in 8. C. Das note. Uta is derived-from @ and fa, but Dr. Mitra ~ derives it from qq and fa. Now the verb @qy means going, not weaving; and though @ is changed into 44 in the second preterite ( fez ), it can never take that form before the affix fa.+ 7. * Uta has another form tta, but it matters little, which form is used. + In the Sanskrit explanation of the phrase ekotibhéva inserted in Babu Sarat Chandra’s note, I have said, watae, qa ufaaa | Dr. Mitra objects to my Sanskrit, remarking that instead of sttre the locative form, sitrena the instrument- al form should be substituted. But I have used the locative form advisedly, because _ the idea of instrumentality is kept in the background, and prominence is given to — that of something ( STYTT ) containing something else. I would cite here only one parallel passage from the Kadambari, p. 14, G. C. Vidyaratna’s edition, Uttara- | bhaga—‘‘ ufeea ~ Philadelphia. Aéade iefices of Philadelphia,—Proceed- ings, Part 2, 1886. ; . American XXIII, No. Se E> 4a 1886. Simla. United SpHhice Institution of indie oe ourtal, Vol. XV, No. 67, April, 1887. | Turin. La B: Accademia della Scienze di Torino, Ale .Vol, XXII, Disp. 19®—11? | e —. —. Processi Verbali, 13 Marzo, 1887. gton. United States peace ey ae Nos. 30 7 BOOKS AND PAMPHIFTS a86. Fep. N agpur, 1887. | vA “ Provinces for the year 1886. Fep. Nagpur, 1887. YA 4 he management by Government of private Hstates ff the ‘ Reports of the Athore and Hazaribagh (ee pe for the year 1886. Fep. oh oe 1887. Le Pe dhramont et ies Colo ies aise Z _ ~L, W.C. Van den Berg. RIX8vo. Bata f Parn to an address of the a ae -abledthe House of Commons Ri = 4th July 1887, regarding Co ef Diseases Act XIV of 1868. (East India). Ss. Canine a InpIA—Home DEPARTMENT. International Meteorological Oppety ations, February, 1886. Ato Washington, 1887. , Monthly Weather Review, Febraary, 1 87. 4to. Washington, 1887. Report on the Meteorology of india in 1& F.R.S. Demy Fol. Calcy ita, 1887. GovernMEN® or InpiA, Mreoronocican Reporter. Johns Hopkins University Studies in His arical and Political Science, fifth series V—VI. {Local Government $n Canada, an_ historical Study. By John Ge@rge Bourinot, LL.D. &yo. Baltimore, 1887. ’ Jouns Hopkins University, Baurmmore. K6érési Csoma Sandog Dolgozatai. By Dr. Duka Wivadar. 8vo. Buda- pest, 1885. | ‘ hh, # A Macyar TupomAnyos AKApEME, Bupapnst. Den Norske Norghavs-Expedition, 1876—1878. XVI Zoologi. Ale- yonida, ved Dy C. Danielssen. RI. 4to. Christiania, 1887. # Den Norske Norpsavs-HxPepirion, UHRISTIANIA, Geological History of Lake Lahontan, a quartenary lake of North Western Israel Cook Russell (Monographs of the United States, Nevada. B Geological Survey, Vol. XI). 4to. Washington, 1885. \ Unitep States GEouocicaL SURVEY, WASHINGTON. Bs S Ye =. z in the Police Administration of the Central Provinces for ae tl g r ¥ af Inbrary. 189 # ee : Ae i 190 Library. - UT PERIODICALS PURCHASED, ) fi * a 3 Allahabad. Indian Notes and Queries,—Vol. IV, Nos. 43 and 4 April and May, 1887. rs, Calcutta. Asiatic Researches (Popular Edition),—Vol. IT, wees ipa 10. The Calcutta Review,—Vol. LXXXV, No. 169, July, 186 gf. Indian Medical Gazette,—Vol. XXII, No. 5, May, 1887. Geneva. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Tome XVII, Leipzig. Annalen der Physik und Chemie,—Band XXXI, Heft.2. London. The Chemical News,—Vol. LV, Nos. 1433—1437, r The Nineteenth Century,—Vol. XXI, No. 124, June, 1887. Society of Arts,—Journal, Vol. XXXV, Nos. 1799—1803, _ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, FoR prucust, 1887. SS — The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday the 3rd August 1887 at 9.15 Pp. m. Lrt.-Cou. J. WaterHousn, Vice-President, in the Chair. The following members were present : Nawab Abdul Latif, Bahadur, C. I. E., Rev. A. W. Atkinson, Babu Nobin Chand Bural, Babu Pratdipa Chandra Ghosha, Dr. Hoernle, A. Hogg, Hsq., H. J. Jones, Esq., Rev. Father Lafont, R. D. Mehta, Esq., Babu Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, Dr. Noetling, Pandit Maheschandra Nyayaratna, C. I. E., Moung Hla Oung, Esq., H. M. Percival, Esq., Dr. Prasanna Kumar Ray, H. M. Rustomjee, Hsq., The Hon. Dr. Mahendra- lal Sarkar, C. I. H., Pandit Haraprasad Sastri, J. Wood-Mason, Esq. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. Thirty-four presentations were announced, as detailed in the appended Library List. The following gentleman, duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting of the Society, was ballotted for, and elected an Ordinary Member : Babu Haricharan Basu. The following gentlemen are candidates for election at the next meeting : | Kumar Vinayakrishna Deva, Bahadur, Calcutta, proposed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, seconded by Babu Rajkumar Sarvad hikari. Lieut. H. Y. Watson, 5th Madras, N. I., Berhampur, Ganjam, pro- posed by L. de Nicéville, Hsq., seconded by H. T. Atkinson, Esq. William Risdon Criper, Esq., proposed by Dr. Waldie, seconded by H. M, Percival, Esq. 192 H. Beveridge—The Hra of Lakshinana Sena. : [Ave. The following gentlemen have expressed a wish to withdraw from the Society : a R. 8S. Whiteway, Haq. “4 Babu Rangalal Mukherji. . The Sucrutary reported the death of the following member : The Hon. Sir Ashley Eden. The Natrurat History Secretary exhibited some antiquities dis- covered in the Miri, or Citadel, of Quetta, by Major J. T. Garwood, R. E. Dr. RAsenpraLkta Mirra submitted a diagram illustrating the positions of the Moon and the shadow of the Earth during the partial eclipse of the moon on the night of the 3rd August, 1887, which he had received from some Pandits of his acquaintance at Alwar. The following papers were read— 1. Notes on Indian Rhynchota. Heteroptera, No. 3.—By EH. T. Arxinson, Esq., C. S., PRESIDENT. ZS The paper will be published in the Journal, Part II. 2. On the Chiroptera of Nepal.—By Dr. J. Scutty. The paper will be published in the Journal, Part II. 3. Notes on recent Neolithic and Paleolithic finds in South India.— By R. Bruce Foorz, Hsq., F.G.8., F. M. U,, Of9- Director Geological Survey of India. The paper will be published in the Journal, Part Te 4, The Hra of Lakshmana Sena.—By H. Brveriwae, Esq., OC. S. (Abstract. ) In this paper the author first draws attention to the fact that the — era of Lakshmana Sena is mentioned by Abul Fazl in the Akbarnama, — according to whom it began in 1119 A. D., and states that although the era has been discussed by more than one make it appears that its date, — or even the event denoted by it, has not yet been positively ascertained. — He then reviews the dates that have been assigned by different writers for the commencement of the era, and explains how the era came to be mentioned by Abul Fazl, and why there seems to be a probability of the ; date given by him being correct, there being also a corroboration of it in the Tabaqdt-i-Nagsiri. The point being a most interesting one the author ¥ e 1887.] M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatika. 193 trusts that some one will take up the enquiry, since it concerns the date of the accession of the last Hindu king of Bengal. . In a supplement to the paper the author advances further reasons for concluding that the date of the commencement of the era given by _ Abul Fuzl is correct, and finally he suggests that the translation of a _ Sanskrit inscription from Buddha Gya given by Dr. Mitra in his second paper on the Sena Rajis of Bengal might bear a slightly different inter- _ pretation, which would make it refer to the 74th year of the reign of _ Lakshmana Sena, instead of 74 years after the expiration of his reign, : ‘and from which it would follow that the era originated with that king. = The paper will be published in the Journal, Part I. 5. The sacred and ornamental characters of Tibet.—By Basu Sarat Cuanpra DAs, C. I. E. (Abstract. ) After a brief allusion to the introduction of the art of writing into Tibet, the writer gives a short account of the steps taken to establish Buddhist institutions in the country consequent on Buddhism being made the State religion, and of the subsequent necessity for increasing _ the written characters of the language, the letters of the alphabet originally designed being found insufficient for the translation of the Buddhist sacred scriptures and Sanskrit grammars and dictionaries into _ Tibetan. The account is followed by a description of the principal changes that the written language has undergone, accompanied with drawings of the various kinds of characters and the purposes for which they are used. The paper will be published in the Journal, Part I. «6. On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatiké.—By Panprr Mauns- onanpra NyAyararna, C. I. E. _ A paper was read by Babu Asutosh Mukerji, M. A., F. R.A, F.R. S, E., at a meeting of this Society on the 6th April last, in which he attempted to prove that king Stdraka, the reputed author of the Mri- chchhakatika was not its real author. Commenting on this paper Dr. _ Hoernle referred to a new theory about the authorship of the play advanced by Professor Pischel in the Introduction to his edition of _Sringarla-tilaka. This theory ascribes the authorship to the celebrated Dandin, the author of Dasakumara-charita and Kdvyadarsa. I purpose to briefly examine the theories of Babu Asutosh Mukerj TL / and Professor Pischel. The chief ground on which Babu Asutosh “Maker bases his theory is, that in the intvoduction of the play, a stanza occurs in which 194 M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatikd. [Av Ge Stidraka is said to have entered the fire (wRaTSfH Ifae:). Babu Asutosh thinks that Stidraka could by no means be the author when his entering — into fire is mentioned in the play itself. Another argument of Babu Asutosh Mukerji is, that there are lengthy panegyrics on Stdraka in several stanzas which could hardly have occurred in the play, had it been written by himself. Babu Asutosh Mukerji concludes that the play was composed under royal patronage, and that the dramatist assigned the work to his patron; such a supposition being, according to Babu Asutosh Mukerji, in perfect accordance with what is known of i and their royal patrons. The second argument of Babu Asutosh Mukerji, viz., the presence — of verses laudatory of the author in the work itself, has hardly any — weight. There is a rule* that in Sanskrit dramas there should be ¥ praise of the author and his work in the introduction, through the mouth of one of the actors, in order to excite the interest of the audience; and in almost all Sanskrit dramas extant we find this rule strictly observed. It need hardly be noticed that the verses come out of the mouth of one of the dramatis persone and therefore the author does not directly take upon himself the indelicacy of praising himself. Babu Asutosh Mukerji’s first and chief argument is also not a very strong one. It can easily be met by supposing that the stanza in question is an interpolation. There are three other stanzas in the introduction as- cribing the play to Stidraka, and the play is traditionally ascribed to him. Prithvidhara and other commentators of the play all hold that Sidraka was the author. The rules} elaborated for the construction — of Sanskrit dramas require that the name of the author should be given at the beginning of a play. Here the name of Sidraka has been given as that of the author in several stanzas. Itis hardly possible to over- look all these considerations simply because there isalineinoneof the stanzas which seems to indicate that Stidraka could not be its author. It is hard to believe that a poet who wished the work to pass | for the work of Stidraka would put in a line from which the imposture would at once be detected. If a modern critic can see the absurdity vi of a poet’s saying of himself that “‘ he entered the fire,” the same absur- | dity would doubtless have presented itself to the minds of the men who set up the story. It is paying but a poor compliment to the intel- ligence of the poet and his royal patron to suppose that they could not perceive that this line would serve effectually to expose the imposture. % wHaaty aa Wala: WGA | HVA I + wary ce fafwaratare 9 anda | utara | 1887.] M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatika. 195 Wither, therefore, the line in question is an altered reading introduced subsequent to the death of Stidraka, or the stanza in which it occurs is an interpolation, or it is susceptible of an interpretation which will remove the difficulties felt by the critics. Such an interpretation is not hard to come by. Dikshita Lalla in his commentary thus explains the passage “ @etqt ay: Wale’ —“a fy gfe: siraarfeateagi Tall saufseaurasaitaa ate afae cafe yan a free: fa aaa afysiuity waarnananfane, zat AFA Ha: TIT FT | The purport of this is that by means of astrological calculations he came to know the time of his death, and entered the fire at a sacrifice called Sarvasvara, like Sarabhaniga (in the Ramayana). The use of the past tense ( Sfaz: ) is with reference to Sutradhdra’s reciting the stanzas on the stage in future time, (aud not in reference to the time when the play was composed). It may appear strange to Western ideas that a man should mention the time of his death from mere astrological calculations. But the thing is quite a common occurrence in this country. My uncle, a profound Sanskrit scholar, found on a reference to his horoscope that he should die when 75 years and 7 months old. When he nearly reached that age he hastened to Benares to die in that sacred city. The late venerable Professor Taranath Tarka-vachaspati also repaired to Benares a short time before his death, and would not wait even for a month though he had some urgent business at hand, and was in sound health at the time, for his horoscope told him that his end was near. I know of another profound Sanskrit scholar who drew up his will in all haste because his horoscope seemed to indicate that he had but a short time to live. The phrase 4f¥y fae: may also be explained thus fy ufae: saTaT- fawiaa afd wafer: saatfa te) afrsaaeud safa wfyeara- quaanctifedy: | * that is, he performed the rite of Agnisamaropana (before he entered the ascetic stage). It was not an uncommon practice of kings of old of this country to abdicate the throne in favour of their eldest sons and repair to the forest and lead an ascetic life. A certain religious observance called the Agnisamdropana had to be performed on this occasion. It may be mentioned that in the stanza in which “( wf sfaz: )” occurs, exactly the same circumstances in which a man may enter the ascetic stage according to the rules of the Sdstras are to be found.t * qrargty VaUY AYU: Wass WIT! We | T 1 REI + gad wale afuaay aei atfrat eteafirat | Weal, LIT ITAafat Gav} GTM I 196 M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatika. [Aug It is difficult to say which of these two interpretations is the correct one. But it is manifest from this that the passage does not place any insuperable difficulty in the way of our accepting the traditional belief that Sidraka was the author of the play, It may be remarked by the 3 way that the assertion that it is a very common practice to name works after the names of the royal patrons of their authors is too vague — and general to be of use in settling a debatable question; as a matter of — fact the practice is not socommon as is assumed. Except in the instance — of Siréharsha who was the royal patron of Dhdvaka, and had the works — of the latter named after himself, there is no other case on record in the © annals of Sanskrit literature ; and even the case of Srzharsha himself is © now admitted to be a doubtful one. Under the circumstances I hold it reprehensible to raise a doubt where satisfactory explanations are — accessible. To accept a conclusion founded upon such a doubt is to open a wide door for the falsification of history. ‘ The chief argument of Dr. R. Pischel may be summarised thus :— Dandin is the reputed author of three famous works; of these Kavyd- dargsa and Dasgakumara are two. As tothe third there is difference of opinion. Dandin in his Kévyddarsa twice quotesa verse femaata aat- swift &c., which is found in the Mrichchhakatika. Now, it is generally supposed that Dandin never quotes verses from other writers ; and all the verses given in the Kdvyddarsa are of his own composing. It is, therefore, highly probable that the Mrichchhakatika, from which he has quoted a verse, is a work of his own, the missing third. The force of this argument depends entirely on the premiss that Dandin never quotes his examples from others. I do not think it necessary for me on the present occasion to examine all the verses he has given in his work by way of examples. I may note, however, that Professor Wilson in the preface to his edition of Dasakumdra Charita writes.—“ It (Kavyddars'a) is not of great extent; but the rules are illustrated by examples taken, it is affirmed, from different authors.” And Professor Wilson is quite right, for the following four verses from the Méhabhdrata, Sdkuntala Sisupdlbadha and Kadamvari cannot otherwise be accounted for, The second part of the second example is borrowed verbatim. Usted They FF WHIRSTAT HAT GET | wag WE ware aufeaqafed weaity share: i weafeag | “ qale Weal Hale waseuefaury | Tia Asa AAT ay Gate i autaaet BHIAG ATA HRS TATE | Waal 4 ayaa aa: are arya” " BAIA: | 1887.] M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatika, 197 (.) Sq at aa wifes oral afy wea | maaar vag Dfrataraaay TA | AIYTSW: R | HOT | at Tifa: gestlara Aa ATATTUTT | al faargrad qaaauaita 2feaa | HSTMITa VAs | (2) saifestacaifa . wae walt aaraifa | HTATSM: Q 1 Vy | afeaaty feainiem wat atta | WIFATS | 2 | (a) wafafag darn: sfafret sa: | MBSR: 1R1 QR I Taturay SAAT TATE SATA T fNTSqyA 1 ei 8) (9) Gxareradera wary warcfarta: | efecuat gai ataasad aa HIBS: | 21 ACO | fasta a SIT GE savas selrswa sfaredt aii alae. THaH ATRETTT The verse on which the argument is founded is, I hold, adverse to the theory. An explanation of the first passage where the verse feaata &c. is given (II, 226, p. 218, Cal. edition, 1863) would itself show that the verse has been quoted from some other author. Having given there the definition of the rhetorical figure Utpreksha and illustrated it by examples, the author writes : feat adiswifa aataraad ay: | saienty yfasasmreautad | arifacqaaitaiaqae sia aqaled fasta famaaraaitaa il Do. Do. Do. ATBSW: 1 1 Ves | Here the author evidently controverts the opinion of some rhetori- cians who regarded the verse in question fearata &c. as an example of Upama. He shows by a long argument, and it may be remarked, by the way, that this is the only instance where the author is distinctly contro- versial—that these rhetoricians are mistaken. Now these rhetoricians may very well be assumed to be older than Dandin himself, in which case the yerse could not possibly be Dandin’s. But_even supposing that 198 M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatikd. [ Ava. the rhetoricians referred to were not older but contemporary writers, it is hard to imagine that they would have noticed a verse written by a contemporary, as Sanskrit authors, when they quote, usually quote from old authors. In his note on this passage the late Professor Premchand Tarkabagiga, very justly writes, “ gateufy srdtaggraata cea: 1” that is, by the words “ zaleafy,” is meant the old verse (hemistich). The presumption is almost irresistible that the verse must have been old and well-known when it was discussed by several rhetoricians. The verse is quoted a second time later on, (II, 362, page 314) and here the whole couplet, and not the first two feet only, has been given. The object here was to give an example of two distinct and independent rhetorical figures in one and the same stanza. Now it is not quite easy to give an example in which no dispute could possibly arise. It is likely, therefore, that the author here quotes a stanza, in the first half of which he has established conclusively that there is the figure Utpreksha, — and in the second half of which there is a clear and undisputed case of Upamd. It may also be mentioned that this stanza is the stock exam- ple in Sanskrit treatises on rhetoric of distinct and independent rheto- rical figures occurring in one and the same verse. Dandin, in his Kévyddars’a, does not say, as the author of Rasagaigd- dhara does*, that he will not extract verses from other authors by way of rhetorical examples. On the contrary he distinctly states that he will compile from old writers and take into account the usage of old poets.+ It may be mentioned that Jaganndtha, the author of Rasa- gangadhara, who distinctly lays down for himself the rule that he will never give examples from other authors, but will always give examples of his own composing, has himself quoted the verse “ fewata adiswita ” &c. (See VaTMIIATUA) exactly under the same circumstances as those in which it has been quoted by Dandin. Both the authors give certain examples of the rhetorical figure Utpreksha, and then go on to discuss the figure in this verse. Is it then to be wondered at that Dandin should have quoted a verse from a well-known work, a verse moreover which has become a stock example with rhetoricians P It may also be remarked that if the Mrichchhakatiké were really a work of Dandin’s, it would be rather strange that he should quote only one single verse from it, (and that on two occasions) for he might very * fara aaaqerecuaed art aaa fated a ore fafeq | fa dad gare aaaity aan Heltarsrraraiaea ZIT | THTHTHT: | & BITAT | + aaita seq WAATAT STF | aaa: fara TASTCY | HAW | VLR 4 1887.] M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatikd. 199 _ easily have quoted many more. In a treatise on rhetoric all that the author has to do is to expound rhetorical rules; and if he had a long play written by himself it would be strange if he did not make a freer use of the materials it would offer to his hand. That the age of the Mrichchhakatvka is anterior to that of Dandin will abundantly appear from the following considerations : That the Mrichchhakatikaé was composed at the time of Stdraka, or at least immediately after his death, hardly admits of doubt. Now there is only one Stidraka known in ancient Indian history. And the age of that Sudraka has been given in the Skandapurdna as 3290 years after the advent of the Kaliyuga,* that is, about 1700 years ago. This brings the age of Sidraka to the second century of the Christian era. But Professor Pischel himself admits that the age of Dandin cannot be earlier than the 7th or the 6th century. In the Subhdashita- Hérdvali there occurs the following verse : at WRARTTAI Tal feats | RY VATS AINSI AUITAT | From this it appears that Stidraka was anterior to, or at least contempo- rary of, Saumila. Now Saumila is anterior to Kalidasa, as appears from the following passage from the introduction to the Mdlavikdgnimitra wfrmet waasfaearmeat waarafamay TAMAR aware wat fa Heat eSATA: 2 | Dandin, however, is unquestionably later than Kalidasa, so that the Mrichchhakatika could never have been written by Dandin. Again Vamana, in his Kévyalankéra-sitravritt? mentions Stidraka.t That * fay qazay aeay wifsa | fant yet weit uf ufefe | WHA ala Nrwayy: feqana | say sara WTeTTs ayaa It efaaie | MAIUUY, Ways: | Quoted by Pundit Ishwar Chandra Vidyasagar in his 2nd pamphlet on “ Widow marriage.’ Professor Wilson in the Introduction to his translation of Mrichchhakatikd has also referred to this passage of the Skandapurdna. (See Works, Vol. XI, p. 6.) ¢ wxarfecheas vate yart TTST Ue | NAT IR IRI ad fe aa Gergeeas TY! IRI aaa 1812 | wai afevata aqezealara-cate ho RIN alae We 200 M. Nydyaratna—On the Authorship of the Mrichchhakatihd. Hf AuG. Vamana’s age is much older than that of Dandin is unquestionah e. It follows therefore that Dandin could by no means have been the author of the Mrichchhakatikd. More remarkable still is the fact that Vimana not only mentions Stidraka, but quotes passages from the Mrichchhakatika itself. This hardly leaves any doubt that the Mrich- chhakatikdé is anterior to the time of Dandin. Moreover, the author of the Vrihat Séngadharapaddhati quotes several verses from Kévyddarsa ascribing the authorship of each of them to Dandin; but when quoting the verse, fawdta &c., he does not mention the name of Dandin as its author. This conclusion is very much strengthened by a comparison of the ; style of the Dasakwmdra Charita with that of the Mrichchhakatika. Tt — leaves no doubt that the two works could not have proceeded from the — pen of one and the same writer. The Dasakumdra abounds in long sa- — mdsas, unusual verbal inflections, and inversions of the regular position of words in sentences. The Mrichchhakatikd, on the other hand, even — in its prose portion, is written in quite a simple and easy style. Pro- fessor Pischel holds that “ The state of life as described in Mrichchha- hatikd is precisely the same as that in the Dasakumdra Charita.” This — opinion is hardly tenable. The hero of the Mrichchhakatika is a man of true nobility of nature, truthful, generous, gentle, and brave. The play gives a vivid description of different phases of society including avery graphic account of the administration of justice. The moral © tone of the Dasakumdra is distinctly lower. The tales are full of low love intrigues, and are sometimes conceived in very bad taste indeed. In fact a careful perusal of the two works, Mrichchhakatika and the Dasakumara, would, I feel sure, convince every candid reader that they could hardly have been written by one and the same author. It is needless to examine the other arguments advanced by Profes- — sor Pischel. They do not seem to me to have much weight. If his — main argument is untenable, the subsidiary arguments will hardly be of any avail. I trust I have said enough to shew that neither Babu Asutosh — Mukerji nor Professor Pischel has succeeded in establishing each his theory regarding the authorship of Mrichchhakatika. 7. The Mean temperature of the deep sea waters of the Bay of Ben- gal, from observations taken on board H. M.’s I. M. Steamer “ Investiga- tor.’—By CommanprER Aurrep Carpenter, R.N., D. 8. O., F. R. Met. Soc. F. Z. 8. This paper will be published in the Journal, Part II. 1887. ] Dr. D. Prain—The hot springs of the Namba Forest. 201 8. The hot springs of the Namba Forest in the Sibsagar district, Upper Assam. Unpublished Memoranda by the late J. W. Masters, Hsq.,* with observations by Suranon D. Pratin, I. M.8., Curator of the Herba. rium, Royal Botanical Gardens, Calcutta. When stationed at Kohima in 1886 I often heard both from Euro- peans and natives of the springs in the Namba forest. On my way to Calcutta last January I visited one of these. As the only notice of them hitherto published} is meagre and barely correct, further observa- tion seemed called for. 1 wasassured that in place of being of a scalding temperature those who resorted thither bathed in the springs. No European at Kohima knew the exact temperature. On my way down I received from an officer passing up, a better account of the largest spring. The temperature I was told, is that of a comfortable bath, varying little throughout the year; the water in the rains reaching above the knee, at this time, (January), would probably not reach further than half way up the calf. The spring was reached at noon on January 16th. It is eleven miles from Golaghat on the Golaghat-Dimapur road where this crosses the Namba river, from whose right bank it is six paces distant at a point twenty-five paces above the bridge. Thirty paces below the bridge the Dhunsiri river, a considerable stream, receives the Namba from the left. The Dhunsiri even in the cold weather is muddy, the Namba is a clear stream, with a bed of white sand, containing some rather angular quartz pebbles. The banks of both streams are about 18 feet high, and are clay with alluvial mud above. The depression in which the spring lies, is circular, about 20 feet across and 3 feet deep; the edges mud, the bottom white sand with pebbles, as in the bed of the adjacent stream 15 feet lower. This depres- sion is in Long. 93° 55’ H. and Lat. 26° 24’ N., and is 350 feet above the sea.§ Gas bubbles up all over its area, a very strong escape in the * Sub-Agsistant to the Commissioner of Assam at Golaghat. (Several botanical papers by Mr. Masters may be found in the Journal of the Agri. Hort. Soc. of India, Vols. III, V and VI, and a paper on the Meteorology of Assam in the Cal. Jour. of Nat. Hist. Vol. IV. The greater part of Mr. Masters’ papers have never been pub- lished, though they contain matter of much interest.) + Oldham: Thermal springs of India. Mem. Geol. Survey of India, vol. xix, pt, 2, p. 51. { Mr. Lynch, Subordinate Telegraph Department. § Assam, 1884. Map issued by office of Surveyor General of India. [Golaghat on the R. bank of the Dhunsiri is marked 349 feet, the country along the banks of the river is fairly level. ] 202 Dr. D. Prain—The hot springs of the Namba Forest. centre, two well marked minor rents, and small bubbles coming 1p everywhere, these last not confined to the part under water at the time of my visit. The gas was odourless and did not burn. The water was five inches deep in the centre ; my feet sank slowly in the sand, causing more violent ebullition of gas; by the time the sand had reached mj y knees it was difficult to extract my feet. The water was beautifully clear, with a sharp but not disagreeable taste. The temperature of the spring was 110° Fh., that of the Namba being 63°6° Fh. The effects on the — skin appeared to be only those of hot water. Still, all classes of natives — attribute to it curative properties in cases of skin disease, and take — long journeys to bathe there, leaving offerings of money in the pool. These disappear; removed they suppose by the spirit of the spring. I was fortunate enough to find a bronze coin. Its upper surface is much corroded : that which rested on the sand is less affected. To an expert® the effects looked like those which H, 8 would produce. From a rough calculation I estimated the discharge at over eight gallons per minute, — I brought away some of the water for chemical examination. Before the result of this examination was received a number of manuscripts were discovered in a long unopened drawer in the Library of the Royal Botanical Gardens. Among these was a series of MS. memoranda relating to the hot springs of the Namba forest; these appear so valuable as to deserve publication now. “ Memorandat relative to the hot-springs situated in the bed of, and near to, the Nambur river, on the left bank and right bank of the Dhunsiri river in Upper Assam; obtained from personal observations — registered on the spot at the hours and dates stated below. | “No. 1. Soroo Noon-poona, the principal spring, is eleven miles from Golaghat and situated close to the edge of the right bank of the Nambur, ~ exactly where the road leading from Golaghat to Deemapoor crosses it, — on the left bank of the Dhunsiri. Date. Temperature. 1845. Feb. 17, 1 2. ™. Air 790 Water of Nambur 64° Ditto spring 112° 1851. Jan. 1, 12.30 P. mu. Air 65° Water of spring 110° * Dr. Warden, the chemical adviser to the Government of Bengal, who also kindly undertook the examination of a sample of the water. + The quotation is a transcript of pp. 489-492 of the MSS. memoranda of the late Mr. Masters, consisting of his notes on the hot-springs in full, 1887.) Dr. D. Prain—The hot springs of the Namba Forest. 203 j Date. Temperature. ts. 1851. Feb. 16, 11 a. m. Air, shade 66° ¢ Ditto, full sun 98° ; Water of spring 108° : » Nov, 25, 2.30 p.m. Air 74° Re Water of Nambur 70° a Ditto spring 112° Z » Nov. 26, sunrise Air 61° ‘ Water of Nambur 67° Ditto spring hE2° 1854, Oct. 27, 11 a. m. Air 78° Water of Nambur 74° Ditto spring 110° Pa Oct. 28, 1 P. M. Air, shade 81° Ditto, full sun 102° Water of Nambur 76° Ditto spring 112° “No. 2. Burra Noon-poone, situated nearly two miles south- west of No. 1 in the bed of a jan (streamlet) near to the Nambur falls. Date. Temperature. 1845. Feb. 17, 3.30 p. m. Air | 80° Water of spring 96° » Feb. 18, sunrise Air 59° | Water of Nambur 62° Ditto spring 100° a Mar. 15, 1.30 P. Mm. Air, partial shade 82° Ditto, full sun 90° Water of Nambur 70° Ditto spring 100° 1854. Oct. 28, 11 a. Mu. Air 82° Water of jan (streamlet) 78° Ditto spring 100° “No. 3. GuitaA-poone, situated on the right bank of the Dhunsiri river distant about a mile north-east, from No. 1.. A muddy swamp (bheel) spread over some 3,000 square feet of surface and discharging (now) about 10 gallons per minute; completely above the ordinary floods of the Dhunsiri. Date. Temperature. 1854. Oct. 27,3 P.M. Water of spring 110° | ra Oct. 28, 2 P.M. Air, perfect shade 84° | Ditto, full sun 104° Water of Dhunsiri 80° Ditto spring 112° 204 Inbrary. “The springs are not regular in the quantity of water which they discharge. On the 27th of October last, I estimated that the § Soroo Noon-poong was discharging about 30 gallons of water per minute. 4 the low temperature of the spring.” The memoranda are dated, Golaghat, November Ist, 1854. q The chemical examination by Dr. Warden yielded the following information :— —— parts per 100,000 Total :solidd.at D0O° Qiiicdits svcieces sedscnaeceueses tusaas cohen Chlorine .....wii se seeseeccoscaiacesuaee tht The water was sath did fom. seepage of srandie matter. Nitrates and sulphates were present: nitrites absent.. There was a distinct trace of H, 8, but whether this was originally present in the water or produced by the action of sulphates in the presence of organic matter : the analyst was not in a position to offer an opinion. There was black- ening of the solid residue left after evaporation of the water—on ignition—indicating presence of much organic matter. ' 9. Further notes on Indian Amphipoda.—By G. M. Gites, M. D., F. R. C. 8., Surgeon Naturalist, Indian Marine Survey. This paper will be published in the Journal, Part II. PIBRARY. The following additions have been made to the Likeaety since the Meeting held in July last. J RANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS AND JOURNALS, presented by the respective Societies and Editors. Amsterdam. Revue Coloniale Internationale,—Tome V, No. 1, J nillot 1887. Angers. La Société D’Etudes Scientifiques d’Angers,—Bulletin, — 1885 ; et Supplément a l’ Année, 1884. ! Baltimore. Johns Hopkins University,—American Journal of Mathe- | matics, Vol. IX, No. 4. 1887.1] Tibrary. 205 Batavia. Koninklijke Natuurkundige Vereeniging in Netherlandsch- Indié,—Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Netherlandsch-Indié, Deil eax iY I. Berlin. Der Ké6niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin,—Sitzungsberichte, I—X VIII. Bombay. Bombay Natural History Society,—Journal, Vol. II, No. 2. The Indian Antiquary,—Vol. XVI, Part 198, July, 1887. Boston. American Philological Association,—Proceedings, July, 1886. Calcutta. The Indian Engineer,—Vol. III, Nos. 8 and 9. Indian Engineering,—Vol. II, Nos. 2—5, and Index to Vol..t. Meteorological Observations recorded at six stations in India corrected and reduced, February and March 1887. Christiania. Norske Commission der Europeischen Hradmessung,— Geodiatische Arbeiten, Heft 5, 1887. Norske gradmaalingskommission,—Vandstands observa- tioner, Heft 4, 1887. Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania,—Forhandlinger, Aar 1886. Dorpat. Der Naturforscher-Gesellschaft bei der Universitat Dorpat,— Archiv fiir die Naturkunde Liv,—Ehst-und Kurlands, Band [X, Lie- ferung 4. Sitzunesberichte,—Band VIII, Heft 1. Dublin. Royal Dublin Society,—Scientific Proceedings, Vol. V, Parts 3—6, : Scientific Transactions, XI—XIII. Edinburgh. The Scottish Geographical Magazine,—Vol. III, No. 5, May, 1887. Frankfurt. Des Naturwissenschafte Vereins des Reg-Bez Frankfurt,— Monatliche Mittheilungen aus dem Gesamutgebiete der Naturwissens- chaften, Jahrgang IV, Nrn 11 und 12. Ithaca. Cornell University,—Library Bulletin, Vol. II, No. 4. Leipzig. Der Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft,—Zeitschrift, Band XLI, Heft 1. London. The Academy,—Nos. 789—792. —. The Athenzum,—Nos. 3112—3115. —. Geological Society,—Quarterly Journal, Vol. XLITI, Part 2, No. 170. Nature,—Vol. XXXVI, Nos. 920—923. -———-. Institution of Mechanical Hngineers,—Proceedings, No. 1, February, 1887. Royal Astronomical Society, eevee Notices, Vol. XLVIT, No. 6, April, 1887. 206 Library. [Ava. London. Royal Geographical Society,—Proceedings, Vol. IX, No. 5, May, 1887. a Royal Institution of Great Britain,—Proceedings, Vol. XI, No. 3 and List of Members, 1886. % — —. Royal Microscopical Society,—Journal, Part 2, April, 1887 and Supplementary number containing Index of Vol. VI. ! Royal United Service Institution,—Journal, Vol. XXXI, No. 138. Zoological Society of London,—Proceedings, Part 4, 1886. ‘ Transactions, Vol. XII, Parts 4—6. Lyon. La Société D’ Anthropologie de Lyon,—Bulletin, Tome V. 4 Newport, R. I. Newport Natural History Sonety aae 1885-6. h Paris. Journal Asiatique,—VIII* série, Tome IX, No. 2. Musée Guimet,—Annales, Tomes XI et XII. Revue de L’Histoire des Religions, Tome XIV, Nos. 1—3. ——-. La Société D’Anthropologie de Paris,—Bulletins, Tome X, (III® © série), I* Fascicule. La Société D’Ethnographie,—Bulletin, II* série, Nos os. 14, 5 Janvier—Avril, 1887. | ——-. Société de Géographicé—Compte Rendu des Séances, No. 11, 1887. a Rome. La Sociéta Degli Spettroscopisti Italiani,—Memorie, Vol. XVI, Dispensa 32, Margo, 1887. Roorkee. The Indian Forester,—Vol. XIII, Nos. 6 and 7, June and July, 1887. 3 St. Petersburgh. L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Peters- bourgh,—Mémoires, VII¢ série, Tome XXXIV, Nos. 12 eb 18; Tome — XXXV, No. 1. ——-. la Société Impériale Russe de Géographie,—Proceedings, Tome” q XXIII, No. 1. Stuttgart. Des Vereins fiir Vaterlaindische Naturkunde in Wirttoms berg,—Jahreshefte, XLIII, Jahrgang, 1887. Tokyo. Imperial University of Japan,—Journal of the College of Science, Vol. I, Part 3. ' Turin. La R Accademia della Scienze di Torino,—Atti, Vol. XXII, G Disp 12¢ 134, 1886-87. . Vienna. Der Kaiserlischen Akademie der Wissenschaften,—Almanach, © 1886. , Archiv fiir Osterreichische Geschions Band LXVUI, Hilfte 2; Band LX VIII, Halfte 1. is 1887. | Inibrary. 207 Vienna. —-——. Denkschriften (Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche classe) Band L. . A . Fontes Rerum Austriacarum, Band XLIV. : Sitzungsberichte, (Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaft- liche classe), 1 Abtheilung, Band XCI, Heft 5; XCII, Heft 1—5; XCIII, Heft 1-8: II Abtheilung, Band XCI, Heft 3 und5; Band XCII, Heft 1—5; XCIII, 1 und 2: III Abtheilung, Band XCI, Heft 2—5; Band XCII, Heft 1—5. —. (Philosophisch-Historische classe) Band CX, “Heft 1 ta 2; Band CXI, Heft 1 und 2, und Register zu den Banden CI—CX. Des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums,—Annalen,— band Li, Nr. 2. Yokohama. Asiatic Society of Japan,—Transactions, Vol. XV, Part I. Pooks AND PAMPHLETS, presented by the Authors, Translators §c. Becker, Georce F. A. Sketch of the Geological Development of the Pacific Slope. (Newport Natural History Society Proceedings, do- cument No. 5, 1887.) 8vo. Newport R. I., 1887. Carpenter, ALFRED, Commander, R. N. Programme of the Marine Sur- vey Operations for season, 1887-’88. Fep. Poona, 1887. Doyis, Parricx, C. E., F. M.S., F.S.S. Tin Mining in Larut. 8vo. London, 1879. Lirsiery, J. Handel und Schiffahrt auf dem rothen Meere in alten Zeiten (Der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Christiania). 8vo. Christiania, 1886. Roy, Prorap CHanpra. The Mahabharata, Part XXXII, 8vo. Calcutta, 1887. ; Ritimerer, L. Beitrige zu einer Natiirlichen Geschichte der Hirsche. Theil 1. (Abbandlungen der Schweizerischen Palaontologischen Gesellschaft, Vol. VII, VIII). 4to. Ziirich, 1880-81. -. TheilII. (Abhandlungen der Schweizerischen Pala- Be elociachen Gesellschaft, Vol. VII, VIII, X). 4to. Zurich, 1883-84. Die Rinder Der Tertiar-Epeche nebst vorstudien zu einer Natiirlichen Geschichte der Antilopen. Theil I (Abhandlungen der Schweizerischen Palaontologischen Gesellschaft, Vol. 1V,1877). Ato. Zurich, 1887. ——.. Theil II (Abhandlungen der Schweizerischen Palion- Pi ricchen Gesellschaft, Vol. V, 1878). 4to. Zurich, 1878. 208 Library. [Aue MiscELLANEOUS PRESENTATIONS, Thirty-third Annual Report of the Trustees of the Australian Museum, Sydney, for the year 1886. Fep. Sydney, 1887. AUSTRALIAN Musnum, SYDNEY. Report of the fifty-sixth meeting of the British Association for the — Advancement of Science, held at Birmingham in September, 1886 for | the year 1886. 8vo, London, 1887. : British ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF Science, Lonpon. Catalogue of the Fossil Mammalia in the British Museum (Natural History). Part IV containing the order Ungulata, Sub-order Probo- — seidea. By Richard Lydekker, B. A., F.G. 8S. 8vo. London, 1886. Catalogue of the Lizards in the British, Museum (Natural History), Qnd | Edition, Vol. III. By George Albert Boulenger. S8vo. London, 1887. A General Guide to the British Museum (Natural History), with plans and a view of the building. 8vo. London, 1887. : Guide to the Galleries of Reptiles and Fishes in the Department of Zoology of the British Museum (Natural History). 8vo. London, 1887. British Musrum, Lonpon. | Annual Report of the Sanitary Commissioner of the Central Provinces for the year 1886. Fcp. Nagpore, 1887. ; Report on the Lunatic Asylums in the Central Provinces for the year 1886. Fep. Nagpur, 1887. Report on the working of the Registration Department in the Central Provinces for the year 1886-’87. Fcp. Nagpur, 1887. Returns of Railway-borne traffic of the Central Provinces for the qian ending 3lst March, 1887. Fep. Nagpur, 1887. CHIEF COMMISSIONER, CENTRAL PROVINCES. Annual Report on Inland Emigration for the year 1886. By J. G. G. Grant, Esq., M. D., Superintendent of Emigration. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Annual Report on the Police Administration of the town of Calcutta and its suburbs for the year 1886. By H. L. Harrison, Hsq., Commis- sioner of Police, Calcutta. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report on Municipal Taxation and Expenditure in the Lower Provinces — of Bengal for the year 1885-86. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report of the Salaries Commission appointed by the Government of Bengal to revise the salaries of ministerial officers, and to re-organise — the system of business in Executive Offices, 1885-86. Fep. Cal- | cutta, 1886. S| Returns of the Rail-borne Trade of Bengal during the quarter ending the 3lst March, 1887. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL. " i 1887. | Iibrary. 209 The Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Extra number, Vol. XVIII, No. 45. Report of Operations in search of - Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle, April 1884—March 1886. By Professor Peter Peterson. 8vo. Bombay, 1887. a GOVERNMENT OF BomBay. - The Indian Antiquary,—Vol. XVI, Part 198, July, 1887. 4to. Bombay, 1887. Return of all Loans raised in England under the provisions of any Acts of Parliament, chargeable on the Revenues of India, outstanding at the commencement of the lalf-year ended on the 3lst March 1887. (Hast India—Loans raised in England). Fep. London, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF InpIA, Home Department. International Meteorological Observations, March, 1886. 4to. Wash- ington, 1887. _ Monthly Weather Review, March, 1887. 4to. Washington, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF INDIA,—Mureor. Reporter. Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Science. Fifth Series, VII. The Effect of the War of 1812 upon the Consoli- dation of the Union, by Nicholas Murray Butler, Ph. D. 8vo- Baltimore, 1887. JOHNS Hopkins University, BALtTimore. Nordhavets Dybder, Temperatur og Stromninger ved H Mobn (Den Norske Nordhavs—Expedition 1876-1878, XVIII A and B), Text and Plates. 2 Vols. 4to. Christiania, 1887. NorweGian NortH ATLANTIC EXPEDITION, CHRISTIANIA. The Sacred Books of the Hast, Vol. XXXI. By F. Max Miiller. The Zend-Avesta, Part III, translated by L. H. Mills. 8vo. Oxford, 1887. SECRETARY OF STATE IN Councit or Inpta. Transactions of the Astronomical Observatory of Yale University, Vol. I, Part I. 4to. New Haven, 1887. Yate University, New Haven. PERIODICALS PURCHASED. Allahabad. Indian Notes and Queries,—Vol. IV, No. 45, June, 1887. Berlin. Deutsche Litteraturzeitung,—VIIT Jahrgang, Nrn 17—21. Journal fiir die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Band CI, Heft 1. ——. Zeitschrift fir Ethnologie XIX Jahrgang, Heft 1. Calcutta. Indian Medical Gazette,—Vol. XXII, No. 6, June, 1887. Cassel. Botanisches Centralblatt,—Band XXX, Nrn 4—8. Geneva. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles,—Tome XVII No. 6. de * . “a 210 Library. [Av a Giessen. Jahresbericht iiber die Fortschritte der Chemie und verwand- ter Theile anderer Wissenschaften, —Heft 5, 1884; Heft 2, 1885. q Gottingen. Der Kénigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften,—Gelehrte Anzeigen, Nrn 7—9, 1887. Nachrichten, Nrn. 4— 6, 1887. Leipzig. oe der Physik und Chemie,—Band XXX, Heft 3 und 4, Beiblatter, Band XI, Stiick 5 und 6. ——. literarisches Centralblatt,—Nrn 17—21, 1887. Literatur-Blatt fir Orientalische Philologie,—Band III, Heft 3, 1886. Hesperos,—Vol. VJ, Nos. 142—144. | London. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. XIX (5th h series), Nos. 113 and 114, May and June, 1887. . The Chemical News,—Vol. LV, Nos. 1438—1441. The Entomologist,—Vol. XX, No. 288, May, 1887. The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine,—Vol. XXII, No. 276, May, 1887. The Journal of Botany,—Vol. XXV. No, 293, May, 1887. The London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, —Vol. XXIIT (5th series), Nos. 144 and 145, May and June, 1887. The Messenger of Mathematics,—Vol. XVII, No. 1. : Mind,—Vol. XII, No. 47, July, 1887. The Nineteenth Century,—Vol. XXI, No. 125, July, 1887. —. Society of Arts,—Journal, Vol. XXXV, Nos. 1804—1807. New Haven. The American Journal of Science,—Vol. XXXIII, No. 197, May, 1887. Paris. L’Académie des Sciences,—Comptes Rendus des Séances, Tome CIV, Nos. 16—19. ———. Journal des Savants,—Avril, 1887. ——. Revue Critique,—Tome XXIII, Nos. 16—19. ——. Revue de Linguistique et de Philologie Comparée. Tome XX; Fascicule 2. ——-—. Revue Scientifique,—Tome XX XIX, Nos. 16—20. Vienna. Mittheilungen aus der sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rai- ner,—Jahrgang I, Heft 1—4. 7 Pooks PURCHASED. Et Hucues, Tnomas Parricx, B. D., M. R. A.S. 7 sodium amalgam and water. In either case the resin hardly changed in appearance. It was washed with water, dissolved in alcohol, the solution filtered, and the — alcohol driven off. The residue exactly resembled the original resin ; caustic potash solution did not act on it at the common temperature ; nitric and sulphuric acids dissolved it to form brown solutions, etc. Hence it appears that the resin is not acted wpon by nascent hydrogen. Action of halogens.—In order to study the action of chlorine on the resin, the latter was made up with finely powdered potassic chlorate into small pellets, which were thrown, one by one, into hydrochloric acid of specific gravity 1:15. The pellets soon began to swell up and to assume an orange yellow colour. Some more hydrochlorie acid and powdered potassic chlorate was added from time to time; and finally the resulting mass was rubbed up ina mortar together with fresh quan- — tities of the acid and salt, until the colour of the product had become a uniform orange-yellow. It was then washed with a large quantity of hot water and the residue dissolved in benzene, in which potassium : chloride and chlorate are insoluble. The benzene was next distilled off; the residue consisted of a reddish-brown mass, somewhat adhesive at the common temperature and still more so when gently heated. It was found to be easily soluble in alcohol, ether, acetone, ethyl, acetate, benzene. When heated on a piece of platinum foil, it melts, then evolves white fumes, and finally disappears without leaving any residue. — On application of the exceedingly delicate test recommended by Beilstein in his Handbuch der organischen Chemie, the substance was found to contain chlorine. It is therefore a Chloro-derivative of the resin of Can- nabis indica. Ti The alcoholic solution of this chlorine-compound gives an emulsion with water. An alcoholic solution of silver nitrate, which is reduced by the resin itself on standing for a short time, gives no precipitate with asimilar solution of the chloro-derivative at the common temperature ; but when heated to the boiling-point, a white precipitate comes down, soluble in ammonia, whilst the liquid assumes a brown colour. “| An aqueous solution of potassic hydroxide dissolves the chlovaaly derivative, slowly at the common temperature, more rapidly when } heated. Treated with a solution of caustic potash in absolute alcohol it dissolves rapidly to form a dark-brown solution, which gives, of course — no precipitate with water. A current of carbonic anhydride was next | passed for some time through the alkaline solution, and the liquid was filtered off from the precipitate of potassic carbonate due to an excess of the alkali used, A portion of the solution, which had still an alka- 1887. ] P. Briithl—On the Resin of Cannabis indica. 231 line reaction, was evaporated and ignited in a platinum crucible, when a residue was left. This was dissolved in dilute hydrochloric acid and a drop of this solution was mixed with a drop of platinic chloride on a glass slide, when the characteristic octahedra and three-rayed groups of potassic platinichloride made their appearance under the microscope Hydrochloric acid causes a turbidity in the alkaline solution of the chloro-derivative ; the precipitate proves itself amorphous under the microscope. Precipitates are formed, when aqueous solutions of calcic chloride, magnesic chloride, cupric chloride, silver nitrate, ferric chloride, platinic chloride are added to the aqueous or dilute alcoholic solution of the potassium compound of the chloro-derivative. All these precipitates are soluble in alcohol and are therefore not formed, when alcoholic solutions of the above-mentioned salts are added to an alcoholic solution of the potassium compound. As result of the preceding investigation it may therefore be stated that the resin of Cannabis indica is acted upon by Chlorine, a chloro-derivative being produced, which has decidedly acid properties, forming with most metals amorphous compounds insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol. Bromine alsc acts on the resin. When alcoholic solutions of the resin and of bromine are mixed and the resulting mixture is poured into water, a sulphur yellow precipitate comes down, which by the aid of the microscope is seen to be granular-amorphous. It dissolves in alcohol, ether, ethyl acetate, and benzene to form yellow or orange- yellow solutions. In the solid state it forms an orange-yellow resinoid substance, hardly soluble in an aqueous solution of caustic potash. When rubbed up with cupric oxide and tested before the blow-pipe, it gives the bromine-reaction. Hence bromine acts on the resin with the formation of a bromo-derivative. Action of caustic alkalis. A number of experiments were also performed with a view to study the action on the resin of potassic and sodic hydroxides in aqueous and alcoholic solutions as well as in the solid state, and at different temperatures. The want of sufficient ma- terials, however, have prevented me hitherto from arriving at definite results. _ The following paper on the subject will contain an account of qualitative and quantitative experiments concerning the products of the action of halogens on the resin as well as the products of the dry distil- lation of the resin per se and with potassic and sodic hydroxides, whilst the constituents of the essential oil of Cannabis indica as well as the colouring matter of ganja will occupy my attention, as soon as time and circumstances permit, | 232 A. Mukhopadhyay—Memoir on (Nov. 4. Materials for a literary history of Hindustan.—By G. A. Grnten- son, Esq., C. S. ; 5. Notes on ancient mounds in the district of Quetta.—By Mai6l J. T. Garwoon, R. E. “ai 6. The mother of Jehangir.—By H. Bevuripes, Esq., C. S. q These papers will be published in full in the Journal, Part I. 7. A Memoir on Plane Analytic Geometry.—By AsutosH MuKHo- papHyay, M.A., F.R.A.S., F. B.S. E. Communicated by Tan Hon’sie MAnENDRALAL SirKkdr, M. D., C. I. E. 2 (Abstract.) The object of the author in the present memoir, has been to bring together a number of theorems and methods in Plane Analytic Geo- metry which have accumulated in his hands during his study of that subject ; some of the easier of these propositions have already been given in the author’s Lectures on Analytic Geometry, now in course ~ of delivery at the Indian Association for the Cultivation of Science; a few have been published elsewhere without demonstration ; most of — the theorems, however, are here given for the first time. The paper now printed contains the first thirty-two sections of the memoir, which, when completed, will, in addition to the sections now printed, contain theorems on Elliptic Coordinates, Elliptic Inversion, and other ana- — logous subjects. The first section is introductory, and contains a statement of the object of the memoir, and a very brief outline of the principal topics discussed. The second section is devoted toa con- sideration of the notions which lie at the basis of analytical geometry; — the relation between analysis and geometry is pointed out, as well as two fundamental ideas which made possible the existence of analytical geometry ; the terms Translation-transformation, Rotation-transforma- tion and Compound-transformation, which are freely used later on, are — here explained for the first time. Sections three to five are devoted — to the right line. In the third section is obtained the Cartesian equa-— tion of the line at infinity, which is used in the theory of asymptotes given in the twelfth section. The fourth section contains a new proof of the condition that the general equation of the second degree may represent a pair of right lines; this method has the additional advan-— tage of furnishing at once the coordinates of the point of intersection of the two lines given by the general equation ; the term Point-fune- tion is here first used and defined. The fifth section contains an inves- tigation of the area of the triangle formed by any line with a pair of lines given by the general equation of the second degree; the length 1887.] Plane Analytic Geometry. 233 a of the intercepted portion of the line, as well as the product of the two sides, is easily found; as an application of the formule in this - section, which are all very compactly expressed in the determinant notation, the area of the parallelogram formed by two lines given by the general equation and two others drawn parallel to them through _ the origin, is found. In the two following sections, some properties of the circle are discussed ; the sixth section shews that the constant term in the equation of a circle represents the square of the tangent drawn from the origin to the circle, whence flow some interesting _ properties; the seventh section treats of the chords and tangents of circles and conics; the geometric meaning of Professor Burnside’s equation is pointed out, and the equation of the tangents, drawn from any point to a conic, is obtained by a process of transformation. The next eight sections contain a systematic discussion of the general equation of the second degree, supplementary to what is given in ordinary text-books. The eighth section contains some preliminary remarks ; the ninth section treats of the transformation of the general equation, and introduces the subject of the classification of conics, which is completed in the eleventh section; the term Asymptotic Con- stant is here introduced and explained. The tenth section gives an elaborate discussion of the invariants and covariants of a single conic ; the terms Translation-invariant, Rotation-invariant, and General-in- variant are here introduced and explained; some extensions of Dr, Boole’s Theorems are given, and the results finally arrived at, are classified and tabulated. In the eleventh section, the lengths of the axes and the area of the conic given by the general equation, are obtained with ease. The twelfth section contains a very satisfactory improve- ment on the ordinary method of obtaining the equation of the asymp- totes of a conic; a modification of this method, as well as some applications, are added. The thirteenth section gives two methods of determining the well-known equation for the eccentricity, and a third method, given later on, is here mentioned. The fourteenth section determines the position and magnitude of the director-circle, both in rectangular and oblique coordinates ; and, in the case of the equilateral hyperbola, it is proved to degenerate into the centre of the curve. In the fifteenth section, two methods are given for transforming the general equation, when the asymptotes are taken as lines of reference; the new equation thus obtained is then geometrically interpreted. Sec- tions sixteen to twenty deal with Laplace’s Linear Equation to a Conic; the sixteenth section treats of the genesis of the equation; the seven- teenth section furnishes the meaning of the constants involved; the eighteenth section shews the intimate connection which subsists be- 234 ) y=h sin f. sinh n (A+) where h? =a?—b?, so that h is half the distance between the foci. © 1887.} W. H. P. Driver—Notes on the Assurs, $c. 251 _ by means of a single variable parameter, the coordinates of the corre- _ sponding point on the oblique trajectory may be similarly expressed. _ The third section gives the first example where the theorem is applied to the solution of Mainardi’s problem. The fourth section contains the next six examples; the second example deals with a system of confocal _ hyperbolas; the third example considers a system of parabolas which have a common principal axis, and which touch each other at their common vertex; the fourth example treats, in two different ways, of a _ pencil of coplanar rays radiating from a point; the fifth example is about a system of circles which touch each other at a given point; the sixth example is concerned with a system of parabolas which have a common focus and principal axis; the seventh example considers the case of a certain transcendental curve. The fifth and last section of the paper treats of the application of the theory of Conjugate Func- tions to the subject under-consideration ; a new theorem is established which materially simplifies the calculations in many cases, of which three striking examples are given; the eighth example treats of the oblique trajectory of a tricircular sextic; the ninth example considers the inverses of a system of confocal ellipses, while the tenth example deals with a transcendental curve; the results are obtained with re- markable ease by the general theorem of this paper and a judicious use of conjugate functions ; but from an inspection of their very form, it is clear that to have obtained the equations of these trajectories by the ordinary process, would have been well-nigh impossible. Lastly, a very interesting method is pointed out by which we may obtain, without any _ difficulty, an infinite number of curves whose oblique trajectories may be determined with ease by the theorems and methods of this paper.* The paper will be published in full in Part I, of the Journal for 1887. 2. The Kudarkhot este of Baidisha hatte: —By Dr. A. Funrer, (with an ink impression). 3. Couplets on coins of Jehangir. —By C. J. Ropcers, Esq., Archw- ological Survey of the Punjab. 4, Notes on the Aboriginal tribes called Assurs, Brijias, Brihas, Karias.—By W. H. P. Driver, Esq. * Since this paper was read, a note has been added at the end of the fifth section, containing an elaborate discussion of Mainardi’s problem by means of Elliptic Coordinates; it is pointed out that Mainardi’s result is really equivalent to two solutions, of which only one is relevant to the problem, while the other ig wholly extraneous; this remarkable fact does not seem to have been noticed before. 252 Library. [Drc. 5. The excavated temple at Nurpur, Kangra valley.—By C. J. Ropers, Esq., (with 5 photographs and a ground plan). These papers will be published in full in the Journal, Part I. PIBRARY, The following additions have been made to the Library since the Meeting held in November last. J RANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS AND pOURNALS, presented by the respective Societies and Editors. Baltimore. Johns Hopkins, University,—American Chemical J ournal, Vol. IX, No. 5, September, 1887. —_—. —————.. American Journal of Mathematics, Vol. X, No. 1, October, 1887. —. ——. Circulars, Vol. VI, No. 57, August, 1887. Batavia. aisrcanach Genostschap van Kunsten en W etenschappen,— Notulen, Deel, XXV, Aflevering 3. Bombay. The Indian Antiganae oven! XVI, Part 202, November, 1887. Brussels. L’ Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des beaux- arts de Belgique,—Annuaire, 1886 et 1887. ._ ———. Bulletins, 3™ série, Tome IX—XITITI. Memoires, Tome XLVI. Mémoires Couronnés, Tome XXX VII—XXXIX. ———-. Mémoires Giacntnee et Mémoires des Savants E’ nétiond Tome XLVII et XLVIII. Buenos Aires. la Academia Nacional de Ciencias en Cordoba,—Bole- tin, Tome IX, Entrega 4% , Diciembre 1886. Calcutta. The Indian Hngineer,—Vol. IV, Nos. 4 and 5. . Indian Engineering,—Vol. II, Nos. 19—23. . Indian Meteorological Memoirs,—Vol. III, Part 2. Chicago, Ill. The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal,— Vol. IX, No. 5, September, 1887. Edinburgh. The Scottish Geographical Magazine,—Vol. III, Nos. 9 and 10, September and October, 1887. Florence. La Societa Africana d’ Italia,—Bulletino, Tome III, Fasci- colo 7°. o 1887.] Library. 253 _ Frankfurt a. O. Des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins des Reg-Bez Frank- furt,—Monatliche Mittheilungen aus dem Gesammtgebiete der Natur- wissenschaften, 4 Jahrgang, Nr. 1—3; 5 Jahrgang, Nr. 4—6. —. Societatum Litterae, Nos. 6—8, 1887. The Hague. Koninklijk Instituut tot de Taal-Land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indié,—Bijdragen, Deel IT, 5° Volgr, Aflevering 4. Havre. Société de Geographie Commerciale du Havre,—Bulletin, Juillet-Aont, 1887. London. The Academy,—Nos. 806—810. The Athensum,—Nos. 3129—3133. Institution of Civil Engineers,—Charter, Supplemental char- ter, Bye-Laws and List of Members, August 3rd, 1887. —— ———. Minutes of Proceedings, Vol. XC. Brief subject Index, Vols. LIX—XC. Institution of Mechanical Hngineers,—Proceedings, No. 2, 1887. Nature,—Vol. XXXVI, Nos. 988 and 939. Royal Geographical Society,—Proceedings, Vol. IX, No. 9, September, 1887. Royal Society,—Proceedings, Vol. XLII, No. 256. Zoological Society of London,—Proceedings, Part 2, 1887. Mexico. la Sociedad Cientifica “‘ Antonio Alzate,’’ Memorias, Tomo I, No. 3. Moscow. La Société Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscow,—Bulletin, No. 3, 1887. Paris. Musée Guimet,—Revue de I’Histoire des Religions, Tome XV, Nos. 2 et 3. La Société de Géographie,—Bulletin, Nos. 2 et 3, 1887. . Catalogue des Portraits de Voyageurs et de Géo- graphes dans les albums de la Société. Pisa. La Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali,—Memorie, Tome VIII, Fasc 2° . ; Atti (Processi Verbali), 3, Luglio, 1887. Rome. la Societa degli Spettroscopisti Italiani,—Memorie, Vol. XVI, Dispensa 8? , Agoste, 1887. Roorkee. The Indian Forester, Vol. XIII, No. 10, October, 1887. Tokyo. Imperial University, Japan,—Journal of the College of Science, Vol. 2, Part 4. Trieste. La Societa Adriatica di Atienwd naturali in Trieste,—Bollet- tino, Tome X. Yokohama. Asiatic Society of Japan,—Transactions, Vol. XV, Part 2. —. Der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Natur-und Vélkerkunde O54 Library. [Deo Ostasiens in Tokio,—Mittheilungen, Heft 1—3, 1873; Heft 4—6, 1874 und Heft 7 und -8, 1875. Zagreb. Hrvatskoga Arkeologickoga Druztva,—Viestnik, Godina IX, Br. 4. Pooks AND PAMPHLETS presented by the Authors, Translators, Sc. Curtin, Stewart. China in America: a study in the Social Life of the Chinese in the Eastern Cities of the United States (American As- sociation for the Advancement of Science, Section of Anthropology, at the thirty-sixth Meeting, New York, 1887). 8vo. Philadelphia, 1887. Darmesteter, JAMES. Afghan Life in Afghan Songs (Contemporary Review, October 1887). 8vo. London, 1887. Roy, Prorke Cuanpra. The Mahabharata of Krishna—Dvaipdyana Vyasa, translated into English prose, Part XXXV (Section X-XXXIV. Bhishma Parva). 8vo. Calcutta, 1887. MiscELLAN EOUS PRESENTATIONS. Catalogue des Livres de la Bibliothéque de L’ Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique. Premiére Partie, Sociétés, Establissements, Administrations Publiques, ete., Recueils Périodiques. 8vo. Bruxelles, 1881. . Seconde Partie. Ouvrages non Périodiques. Sciences. 8yo. Bruxelles, 1883. | (2° Fascicule). Lettres. 8vo. Bruxelles, 1887. Notices Biographiques et Bibliographiques concernant les membres, les correspondants et les Associés, 1886. 8vo. Bruxelles, 1887. L’ Acapz’m1ge Royatz Beieique, BRuxerres. Astronomische Untersuchungen tiber Finsternisse. Von F. K. Ginzel. Il Abhandlung (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K, Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Juli. Heft. Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. III Abhandlung (Aus dem LXXXIX Bande der Sitzb. ve K. Akad. der Wissensch. IL Abth. Miirz-Heft. Jahrg. 1884), Svo. Wien, 1884. Bahnbestimmung des Planeten 232) Russia, Von. Dr. Norbert Herz (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Dec-Heft. Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. | Beitrag zu den Windverhiltnissen in héheren Luftschichten, Von Dr. | 1887.] Library. 255 J. M. Pernter (Aus dem XC Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der _- Wissensch. IT Abth. Juli-Heft. Jahrg. 1884). 8vo. Wien, 1884. _ Bericht tiber die wihrend der totalen Sonnenfinsterniss vom 6, Mai 1883 erhaltenen Beobachtungen. Won J. Palisa. (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth, Nov- Heft. _Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. _ Hinige Resultate aus Major von Mechow’s meteorologischen Beobach- __ tungen im Innern von Angola. Won J. Hann. (Aus dem LXXXIX Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch, II Abth. Febr-Heft. Jahrg. 1884). 8vo. Wien, 1884. _ Kinige spectralanalytische Untersuchungen an Sternen ausgefihrt mit dem grossen Refractor der Wiener Sternwarte. Von H. C. Vogel _(Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Oct.-Heft. Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. Notizen tiber Kometenerscheinungen in friiheren Jahrhunderten. Von _ Dr. B. Max. Lersch (Aus dem LXXXIX Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Mai-Heft. Jahrg. 1884). 8vo. Wien, 1884. Uber die Bahn eines Kometen, der wahrend seiner giinstigen Helligkeit _nicht aus den Sonnenstrahlen heraustreten kann. Von Dr. J. Ho- letschek (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der _ Wissensch. II Abth. Dec.-Heft. Jahrg. 1883,). 8vo. Wien, 1883. Uber die Berechnung der Inductionscoéfficienten von Drahtrollen. Von J. Stefan (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. December-Heft. Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. Uber die Schweifaxe des Kometen 1874 III (Coggia). Von Dr. J. v. Hepperger (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Dec.-Heft. Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. Uber die von Prof. Wolf vermuthete Doppelperiode der Sonnenflecken- haufigkeit. Von D. J. Korteweg (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Oct.-Heft. Jahrg. 1883). —8yo. Wien, 1883. . Uber eine Methode Zur Bestimmung des elektrischen Leitungsver- mogens von Flissigkeiten. Von Dr. Franz Kolacek (Aus dem LXXXIX Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akbad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Mai-Heft. Jahrg. 1884). 8vo. Wien, 1884. Zur Theorie der Gasdiffusion, II Theil. Von Ludwig Boltzmann. (Aus dem LXXXVIII Bande der Sitzb. der K. Akad. der Wissensch. II Abth. Oct.-Heft. Jahrg. 1883). 8vo. Wien, 1883. F Der K. AKADEMIE DER WISSENSCHAFTEN, WIEN. _ Nederlandsch-Indisch Plakaatboek 1602—1811, door Mr. J. A. Van der Chijs. Vierde Deel 1709—1743. 8vo. Batavia, 1887. BATAVIAASCH GENOOTSCHAP VAN KUNSTEN EN WETENSCHAPPEN, Batavia. | 256 Library. [Dre. Report on the Administration of the Central Provinces for the year 1886-’87. By A. Mackenzie, Esq., C. 8. I., C. 8. Chief Commissioner- Ato. Nagpur, 1887. Cuter CoMMISSIONER, CENTRAL PROVINCES. Kurzes Verzeichniss der Glasee’schen Sammlung Arabischer Hand- schriften, von W. Ahlwardt. (Ké6nigliche Bibliothek, Berlin.) 8vo. Berlin, 1887. Verzeichniss der Arabischen Handschriften der K6niglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, von W. Ahlwardt. Erster Band. Ato. Berlin, 1887. Derr KoniciicHen BisiiotHek, BErRuwin. Nineteenth Annual Report of the Sanitary Commissioner for Bengal for the year 1886, including the Annual Report on Vaccination in Bengal for the year 1886-’87. By Deputy Surgeon-General R. Lidder- dale, M. D., Sanitary Commissioner for Bengal. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report on the Administration of the Registration Department in Bengal for the year 1886-87. By W. Dunbar Blyth, Esq., M. A., C. S., In- spector-General of Registration. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report on the Administration of the Salt Department for the year 1886-’87. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report on the External Trade of Bengal with Nepal,'Tibet and Sikkim, and Bhutan for the year 1886-87. Fep. Calcutta,*1887. Report on the Land Revenue Administration of the Lower Provinces, for the official year 1886-87. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report on the Police of the Lower Provinces of the Bengal Presidency for the year 1886. By J. C. Veasey, Esq., Offg. Inspector-General of Police, Lower Provinces. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Home De- partment, No. CCX XXIII. Reports on publications issued and re- gistered in the several provinces of British India during the year 1886. Fecp. Calcutta, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL. The Lepidoptera of Ceylon, Part XIII. By F. Moore, F. Z. 8. Ato. London, 1887, GOVERNMENT OF CEYLON. Alberuni’s India. By Dr. Edward Sachau. 4to. London, 1887. Appendix to the Second Report from the Select Committee on Army and Navy Estimates. Fep. London, 1887. Third Report. Fep. London, 1887. Fourth Report. Fep. London, 1887. Fifth Report. Fep. London, 1887. Convention between Her Majesty and His Majesty the Emperor of China relative to Burmah and Tibet, signed at Peking, July 24th, 1886. Fcp. London, 1887. —— 1887.] Tibrary. 257 Copies of correspondence on the subject of recent Proceedings con- nected with the Administration of the Abkari Laws in Tannah and Kolaba. Fep. London, 1887. | Copy of a despatch from the Government of India, dated 25th June 1887, relating to the System of Licenses for the distillation and sale of spirituous liquors in force in the various Provinces of India. Fep. London, 1887. Correspondence respecting the Affairs of Central Asia. Fep. London, 1887. Correspondence respecting the Ruby Mines of Upper Burmah. Fep. London, 1887. Explanatory Memorandum by the Under Secretary of State for India, relating to the Accounts of the Government of India for 1885-’86 and the Hstimates for 1886-’87 and 1887-’88. Fep. London, 1887. The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVI, Part 202, November, 1887. Ato. Bombay, 1887. Report from the Select Committee on Forestry ; together with the Pro- ceedings of the Committee, Minutes of Evidence, and Appendix. Fcp. London, 1887. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Home De- partment, No. CCXXXIII. Reports on publications issued and re- gistered in the several provinces of British India during the year 1886. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF InDIA, Home DEPARTMENT. A Set of Photographs from the paintings at Ajanta, executed between the 15th March 1882 and the 28th February 1884. Ato. Preservation of National Monuments, India. Dehli. Fol. Calcutta, 1884. —_————. Avgraand Gwalior. Fol. Calcutta, 1885. —. Golden Temple at Amritsar, Punjab. Fol. Calcutta, 1884. Tomb of Jahangir at Shahdara near Lahore. Fol. Cal- cutta, 1884. ————. Buildings in the Punjab. Fol. Calcutta, 1884. —_——.. Greco-Buddhist Sculptures from Yusufzai. Fol. Calcutta, 1885. ——. Great Buddhist Tope at Sanchi. Fol. Calcutta, 1885. ——————. Meywar. Fol. Calcutta, 1884. —. Great Temple to Siva and his Consort at Madura. Fol. Calcutta, 1884. | —. Temples at Trichinopoly. Fol. Calcutta, 1884. GOVERNMENT OF InpIA, Rey. anp Acri. DEPARTMENT. International Meteorological Observations, July 1886. 4to. Washington, 1887. 258 Library. } [Dec. Meteorological Observations recorded at six stations in India, corrected and reduced, June and July 1887. Fep. Calcutta, 1887. Report on the Administration of the Meteorological Department of the Government of Indiain 1886-’87. 4to. Calcutta, 1887. GOVERNMENT OF Inp1A, Mereor. REPORTER. Annual Report, lists of Accessions, and selected extracts of Minutes of the Indian Museum, April 1886 to March 1887. 8vo. Calcutta, 1887. Inp1AN Museum, Cancurra. Report on Explorations in Nepal and Tibet by Explorer M. H. (season 1885-’86). Fep. Dehra Dun, 1887. 7 TRIGONOMETRICAL Brancu, Survey or Inp1A, Duura Don. Ueber religidsen Glauben in Sinne des Christenthums. Academische Festrede zur Feier des Stiftungsfestes der Grossherzoglich Hessichen Ludewigs- Universitat. Am 1. Juli 1887. gehalten von dem derzeitigen Rektor Dr. Ferdinand Rattenbusch. Ordentlichem Professor der Theologie. 4to. Giessen, 1887. Dissertatio Inauguralis quam ad summos in Philosophia Honores ab amplissimo philosophorum ordine Gissensi rite impetrandos. De Jure Sepulcrali Romanorum quid tituli doceant. Scripsit Ferdinan- dus Wamser. Darmstadiensis. 8vo. Darmstadini, 1887. De Participii et infinitivi apud Hesiodum usu. Scripsit, Otto Seip. Rupertsburgensis. 8vo. Gissae, 1886. Num quae Imitationis Thucydidiae Vestigia in Demosthenis orationibus inveniri possint. Additum est epimetrum de Eubulideae procemio. Scripsit, Carolus Walther. Grossgerauensis. 8vo. Gisse, 1886. Quaestiones de locis Thucydideis ad comprobandam sententiam Ull- richianam allatis. Scripsit, Hugo Miller. Alsfeldensis. 8vo. Gissae, 1887. . | De Senecae rhetoris usu dicendi quaestiones selectae. Scripsit, Au- gustus Ahlheim. Langwadensis. 8vo. Darmstadini, 1886. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Hrlangung der Doctorwiirde der Hohen Medicinishen Facultat der Grossherzoglich Hessischen Ludewigs- Universitit zu Giessen. Beitrag Zur Lehre vom Ulcus ventriculi simplex. Vorgelegt von Johannes Vogel, approb. Arzt aus Mainz. 8vo. Karlsruhe 1887. Beitrag Zur Lehre von der diabetischen Lungenerkrankung. Vorgelegt von Hermann Fink, approbirtem Artz aus Nohfelden. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Myxoma Chorii bei einem GZwillingsei. Vorgelegt von Max Kahn- Bensinger, approb. Arzt aus Mannheim. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Ueber das quergestreifte Muskelsarcom der Niere. Vorgelegt von Lud- wig Bott, approb. Arzt aus Hochst i. O. 8vo. Giessen, 1887, 1887.] Inbrary. 259 Ueber die Lebercirrhose im Kindesalter, Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Pathogenese der Lebercirrhose. Vorgelegt von Julius Mogk, approb. _ Arzt aus Offenbach. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Casuistischer Beitrag zur Symptomatologie der Magenkrankheiten. Vorgelegt von Heinrich Platz, approb. Arzt in Giessen. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Goethes Singspiele im Verhialtnis zu den Weissischen Operetten. Vorgelegt von Woldemar Martinsen, Amanuensis an der Grossherzogl. Universitats-bibliothek zu Giessen. 8vo. Dresden, 1887. Flora der Umgebung von Laubach (Oberhessen), enthaltend: Die Ge- fasspflanzen nebst Pflanzengeographischen Betrachtungen. LHin- gereicht von Wilhelm Lahm. 8vo. Griinberg, 1887. Geht Diabas in Schaalstein uber? THingereicht von Theodor Stein, aus Darmstadt. 8vo. Darmstadt, 1887. Syntactische Studien tiber Pierre Corneille. Hingereicht von Philipp Jacobi. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Beitrag Zur Kenntniss der Netzhautgliome. Vorgelegt von Willy von - Grolman, approb. Arzt. 8vo. Leipzig, 1887. Ueber supravaginale Amputation des schwangeren Uterus wegen Myom. _ Vorgelegt von Wilhelm Vogel, es Arzt in Homberg a. d. Ohm. 8vo. Giessen, 1886. TInaugural-Dissertation zur Hrlangung der Doctorwiirde bei der Philo- sophischen Fakultat der Grossherzoglich Hessischen Ludewigs-Uui- versitat zu Giessen.———" Beitrage Zur Kenntnis der negativen Fusspunktscurven, insbesondere derjenigen der Kegelschnitte. Hingereicht von Hermann Willig, _ Realgymnasiallehrer zu Mainz. 4to. Giessen, 1886. Die rationale Plancurve 4. Ordnung im Zusammenhang mit der bi- naren Form 6, Grades. Hingereicht von Philipp Freidrich, aus Darm- gtadt. 4to. Giessen, 1886. Statistische Untersuchungen iiber den Hinfluss der Getreidepreise auf die Brotpreise und dieser auf die Lohne. Hingereicht von Gustav Karl Metzler, Finanz-Accessist. 8vo. Jena, 1887. Zur Syntax des franzdsischen Infinitivs im XVI Jahrhundert. Hinge- reicht von Fritz Klausing, Gymnasiallehrer in Barmen. 8vo. Barmen. Der Lamische oder Hellenische Krieg, nach den quellen dargestellt. Vorgelegt von Hermann Schaefer, Realgymnasiallehrer in Viersen. Svo. Viersen, 1886. Ein beitrag zur Lehre von dem Vorkommen gehornter Weiblicher Rehe. von Dr. C. Eckhard, Professor der Anatomie und Physiologie an der Landesuniversitaét. Programm Sr. Konig]. Hoheit dem Gros- sherzoge von Hessen und bei rhein Ludewig IV. Zum 25. August 260 Library. [Drc. 1886 Gewidmet von Rector und Senat der Landesuniversitat. to. Giessen, 1886. Personal Bestand der Grossherzoglich Hessischen Ludewigs-Universi- tit, Giessen. Sommer-Semester, von ostern bis Hnde September 1886. 8vo. Giessen, 1886. Winter-Semester von October 1886 bis ostern 1887. Sommer-Semester, von ostern bis ende September 1887. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Verzeichnik der Vorlesungen welche aus der Grossherzoglich hessis- chen Ludewigs-Universitét zu Giessen im Sommerhalbjahre 1887. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. ————— im Winterhalbjahre 1887-’88. 8vo. Giessen, 1887. Der UNIverRsItat, GIESSEN. PERIODICALS PURCHASED. Berlin. Deutsche Litteraturzeitung,—VIII Jahrgang, Nrn 35-39. Journal fiir die reine und angewandte Mathematik,—Band CII, Heft I. Calcutta. Indian Medical Gazette,—Vol. XXII, No. 10, October 1887. Cassel. Botanisches Centralblatt,—Band XX XI, Nrn 9-12. Geneva. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles,—Tome XVIII, No. 10. Gottingen. Der Konig]. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften,—Gelehrte Anzeigen, Nrn 15-17, 1887. ——<—, ——_——.._ Nachrichten, Nrn 11 and 12, 1887. Leipzig. Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Band XXXII, Heft 2 and 3. —. Beiblatter,—Band XI, Stiick 10. —, Literarisches Centralblatt,—Nrn 35-38, 1887. London. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History,—Vol. XX, (5th series), No. 118, October, 1887. The Chemical News,—Vol. LVI, Nos. 1455-1459. The Entomologist,—Vol. XX, No. 293, October, 1887. The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine,—Vol. XXIV, No. 281,. October, 1887. The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, Vol. XXIV (5th series), No. 149, October, 1887. The Messenger of Mathematics,—Vol. XVII, Nos. 4-6. The Nineteenth Century,—Vol. XXII, No. 129, November, 1887. The Quarterly Journal of pure and applied Mathematics,— Vol. XXII, No. 88, October, 1887. 1887. ] Library. 261 _ London. Society of Arts,—Journal, Vol. XXXV, Nos. 1821—1825. New Haven. The American Journal of Science,—Vol. XXXIV (38rd series), No. 201, September, 1887. Paris. L’ Académie des Sciences,—Comptes Rendus des Séances, Tome OV, Nos. 8—12. Annales de Chimie et de Physique,—Vol. XII (6™ série), Septembre, 1887, Journal des Savants,—Aott, 1887. ——. Revue Critique,—Tome XXIV, Nos. 34—38. ——. Revue Scientifique,-—Tome XL, Nos. 9—12. Pooks PURCHASED, Report on the Scientific Results of the Exploring voyage of H. M. S. - all Zoology, Vol. XXI, Text. 4to. London, 1887. — ———. Plates. 4to. London, 1887, Selections conn the eo Despatches, and other State Papers pre- served in the Bombay Secretariat. Maratha Series. Vol.I. By George W. Forrest, B. A. 4to. Bombay, 1885. Dictionnaire Frangais-Arabe. (Arabe vulgaire—Arabe Grammatical.) Par. Edouard Gasselin. Tome Premiére. 4to. Paris, 1886. ° - r . - * - a $ « 2 PN-D Ex FoR 1887. PROCEEDINGS, ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, Page Abdul Latif (Nawab), elected member of Philological Committee 93 : ‘i appointed Member of Council at 112 Bidross by the President ... ase 4} » presentation of, to Her Majeses the agen on the Jubilee of her reign... on 92 _ Afghan Turkestan, Mammals and Bade auld by Capt. C. E. Wate,im .... Prep | Ahmad Khan, Bahadur, Ea Sir Said eikad member of Philological Committee sie one 93 Ain-i-Akbari, translation of, to be pave raie 248 - Amir Ali, (Hon. fe elected member of History and pene eee Committee . ve as oes ove 94 Amphipods ies oe di ae ane 102 Annual Meeting... . rae wee ace ave 21 Se eeport ... ea a ae dei 21 Anthropological Survey... aie ws ave 67 Apjohn (J. H.), elected an Ordinary Member a ims 157 Arachnides sie see a 159, 224 Archeological Survey, mat caf the se ove ae 51 Assurs of Chutia Nagpur ... ane 222 Atkinson (Rev. A. W.), elected an ae a Mémilied = 143 » (KH. F. T.), description of some new Hemopterous in- sects of the genus Chrysocoris os 11 § vs elected President . y. ss 82 mn a Notes on Indian itarncheb ag Bickle 159, 192 5 Note on the rice juice sapper of Madras 4 Biditors, appointment of ... ave ag’ ane 83 Badgley (Lt.-Col. W. J.), withdrawal of ore pas 144, Baly (J.), on a new species of Phytophagous coleoptera sup 103 Barclay (Dr. A.), elected member of Natural History Committee 93 264 Index. Page Barclay (Dr. A.), description of the commoner Uredines in the neighbourhood of Simla ove 225 Barkley (D. G.), withdrawal of ys see im 92 Basu (Haricharan), elected an Ordinary Member ... ove 191 Bay of Bengal, mean temperature of the deep sea waters of the 200 Bayne (BR. R.), elected member of History and Archeological Committee .. ave ove 94 Beames (J.), siietod ee of Hictaispenl Committee “te 93 3 5, elected member of History and Archeological Committee ove eee 94, Beveridge (H.), elected member of Gpaadit ie ene 83 x » elected member of Philological Committee .., 93 — ;; » elected member of History and Archeological Committee ove ons ose 94 , onthe era of Lakshmana Sena .., eee 192 Seiottey (Hon. H.) withdrawal of ae a ies 1 Bhanja, Raja Vidyadhara, copper-plate inscription of a grant by 166 Bibliotheca Indica, report on ws 20,35 * works sanctioned fos publication in 144, 247 Biology vee “ ae. 68 Bismuth, on the effects of aut valiant of, on Bis ductility of silver oes eee Blanford (H. F.), on the influence of Indian Pores on aie Rainfall ead ae 835 be 3 elected member of Natural Hawes Com- mittee ase eve 93 be ie elected member of Phy sical Science Com- mittee nas es age 94, ‘7 “! on the variation of the rainfall of the Car- natic and N. W. Himalayas with the sun-spot period nae b 116 Bodhisatvavadana Kalpalata, the publication ef, sanctioned in the Bibliotheca Indica ... Bs ie IAS Boileau (Capt. T.) withdrawal of a ane 92 Bombay Societies, notices of is 71 Bose (P. N.), elected member of Phigeiool Science — 94 Boxwell (J.), elected member of Physical Committee 93 Brihaddharmapurana, the publication of, sanctioned in the Bi- bliotheca Indica 0 ove Bruce-Foote (R.), on recent Neolithic and Palwolithic finda i in South India eve 182. | Index. 265 Page Brihl (P.), on the resin of Cannabis Indica ave we = 225 Buddha’s shadow cave an oes ass see 103 Budget estimate for 1887 .., eee eee ote 24 Building, expenditure on or eee oes 25 Bural (N. C.), elected an Ordinary Member eee ose 143 Cadell (Alan), withdrawal of wit ose si 212 Cannabis Indica, on the resin of = os 225 Carpenter (Comr. A.), on six new Aeciivinds from the Bay of Bengal ae sa 102 the mean temperature of ae deep sea waters of the Bay of Bengal aes 200 99 ” Chiroptera of Nepal aes c avs a 192 Chrysocoris andamensis ove eon aes ves 12 es atriventris ee soe oes oes Ml eques var. nicobaricus oe eve ove 13 ¥ hypomelcena — ave ose oe ene 1] 4 viridis eee we oes a 12 Cicadide, appeal to naturalists for aid in the preparation of a monograph of vee ove oe ove 166 Cockburn (J.), Buddha’s shadow cave ... ove ee 103 Coin Cabinet, report on ase ove as’ wee 26 Coins Committee, election of aaa nee ves 94 »» reports on finds of old a as 1, 158, 217 » of ’Ald-ud-din Muhammad Shah .., ues oes 122 » ancient copper, from Nepal one ons Sin 144 » finds of gold Gupta ... ove ove 182, 221 » of Gangeya Devi of Chedi ove es 213, 215, 220 » of Ghiyas-ud-din Balban Pram eS oes 122 » of Govinda Chandra Deva of rer he one 220 , Of Isl4m Shah; Ibrahim Shah Shargqi and Husein Shah eee ove one vee oes 213 5» Of Muizz-ud-din Kaikobad ove ove ae 122 » Of the Safwi dynasty of Persia ... eve a 182 Coleoptera Phytophagous, on a new species of ist 103 Compounding fee for subscription of Foreign members, new ae for ose = “xe ove 112, 144, 166 Congress, International of Orientalists at Vienna, report on .., 124 Cotes (E. C.), elected member of Natural History Committee.., 93 Council, abstract of Proceedings of, during 1886 .., at 85 ” election of — “3 83 Criper (W. R.), elected an Guia y Maca bas ae we 211 Crosthwaite (Hon. C. T. H.), withdrawal of ee us 165 266 Index. Page Crustacea, new species of, belonging to the Brachyurous family Raninide ws. + 102 Cunningham (Dr. D. D.), slieaed jeuneoes of Natural Histon Committee ... ove as 93 Das (Saratchandra), a brief account of “Tibet aes f : star Ling Gyeshe ” eee “ 7 " “ exhibited old MSS. icine ve apelin of “ Hkotibhava”’ ove 223 * 4 exhibited a musical instrument oalieg ““ Phéng” used by the Siamese and people of Laos 249 " « exhibited an old Tibetan- Sarielie Die- tionary from Lhasa, written in the U-mé, or headless character of Tibet... 250 u 7 on the coinage and currency of Siam .. 148 a ¥ on the etymology and meaning of the Buddhist term, Hkotibhava 173, 181, 249 ¥ bs the sacred and ornamental characters of Tibet ass 193 Death of Members 7 ome ‘92, 112, 192, 212, 247 Deva (Bahddur Kumar Vina walecuean elected an Ordinary Member... ove ove ste 211 De Prée (Col. G. C.), death ‘of sid vio 92 Distant (W. L.), appeal to naturalists for aid in he. preparation of a monograph of Cicadidee ves ave eee 166 Doesanagar, inscriptions from ave eee vee 212 Douglas (J. C.), death of ... ove ove 92 Driver (W. H. P.), elected an @cdininds ‘Micniliode ed is 211 ae on the Assurs of Chutia Nagpur 222, 251 Duthie (J.), elected Member of Natural History Committee ... 93 Eden (Hon. Sir A.), death of ove ai 192 Ekotibhava, on the derivation of ok 2, 167, 173, 219, 249 Election of Committees as. eee eee eee 83 - of Council ie 83 " of Members ove 83, 91, 133) 143, 157, 165, ‘191, 211 Eliot (J.), elected Treasurer ‘i st 83 55 9. elected member of Physical Sole Odcunitian evs 94 Elizabeth Thompson Science Fund, notice of the 113 Elson (S. R.), on the observed changes in the density of the surface sea water due to aerial disturbances 84. Etudes sur les Arachnides de l’Asie méridionale, I, Arechiindi recueillis 4 Tavoy 159 » Al, Arachnides_recueillis aux ates qd’ Addamal 422 Index. 267 Page Ficus, new species of ot te he 11, 134, 147 Finance, report on - ove eee vee 22 Finance Committee, Lisette of, su sek ae 93 Foreign Journals, notice of . pes és i, 56 » Members, rule for compounding the wiibiertolnak Gf. es ss 112, 144, 166 Fuhrer (Dr. A.) edeubed ied of Palit Committee ... 93 - 5 elected member of History and Archeological rn Committee ie 94: 9 $s on three grants of Govinda pinion Deva of Kanauj in the 12th century . tee 159 3 Ad the Kudarkhot inscriptions of Taktiondatts eke 251 Gasselin (Mons. H.), Consul Général de France ,.., ane 157 Gay (E.), elected member of Council ... sine ses 83 Geography, notices of ove au ene 49 Geological Survey, notice of ost oa oe 75 Ghazni, on the coinage of the kings of ... awe ee 160 Ghosha (P..C.) elected member of Council he 83 ea » elected member of Library Committee ote 93 35 » elected member of Philological Committee ... 93 Bs » elected member of History and Archeological Committee ae 94, Giles (Dr. G. M.), elected member of Natural Hiigtotey ee mittee i 93 3 a on six new ere fren “the Bay of Bengal we vos er 102 Gordon (R.), withdrawal of de 92 Govindachandra Deva of Kanauj, on three pues of, in fig 12th century fe 159 Grierson (G. A.), elected jest of Piiickiatval Piscean thie aioe 93 Griesbach (C. L.), elected member of Physical Science Com- mittee oo 94, Grote (A.), remarks on the deaths of, - Dr. Raj etic Miia 99 Growse (F.8.), elected member of Philological Committee ..., 93 i » elected member of History and Archeological Committee esi Be — 94 » onthe derivation of Hkotibhdva ... 167, 219 Hildée (Rakhal Das), re-elected an Ordinary Member res 83 if ee presentation of coins, inscriptions, &ec. ... 212 S. death of 24:7 Picligerarate, specimens of exhibited by Lt. -Col. WitoBouse 97 268 Index. Page Hemipterous insects belonging to the genus Chrysocoris wi a Herat, notes on the city of ... ase sve ats 150 Heteroptera ids ove 159, 192 Hill (S. H.), elected semen ‘of Physical Science Comsateae ne 94, History and Archeological Committee, election of , es 94, Hogg (A.) elected member of Coins Committee... ase 94 Hoernle (Dr. A. F. R.), elected Philological Secretary oe 83 a Ps old coins presented to the Society exhi- bited Dy. si eee ere @l44 3 * on Lkotibhava . 175 ¥ ; on the Author oe of the ' Mrichala katika ... a 135 € a reports on finds of old coins 158, 217 ie report of attendance at the 7th Inter- national Congress of Orientalists, held at Vienna seh a 124 s = remarks on an Asoka inscription at . Prabhasa.. be 103 2 + resumes eaves of the office of Philo- logical Secretary .. vee 112 Hot-springs of the Namba Forest in Upper Assam... al 201 Indian Antiquary, notice of .. dui 54 , Forests, on the siiuoden of, on the Rainfall. sd 85 ,, Museum ... site es ian ose ee ie Invertebrata, notice of sek fe “an — 72 na survey of a ee 81 Jarrett (Col. H. J.), elected eri of ‘Philelogtogk Committee 93 Jones (E. J.) elected member of Natural History Committee .., 93 elected member of Physical Science Committee .., 94: on some Nodular stones from the Bay of Bengal... 102 3 PP] 9 9 Journals, Foreign, notice of .. 56 Jubilee, fireworks and ST eRecsonis slbst cient of, exhinene by Lt.-Col. Waterhouse ... 94, 34 presentation of an address to Her Madaeta the Qnckat on the occasion of her... ik Mm 92 Kashmiri Riddles, by the Rev. J. H. Knowles me e 147 Kavirdj Shy4mal Das, presentation of Coins by... ve 1 oF ES , onthe ancient remains at Nagari in Mey- war ns 7 King (Dr. G.), Montell cagiteds of Neco Hantoate Comma 93 on some new species of Ficus from New Guinea and Sumatra ene . Lia 4 ? Index. 269 Page King (Dr. G.), on the species of Loranthus indigenous to Perak 147 » (Dr. W.), elected Member of Natural History Committee 93 ie elected Member of Physical Science Committee 94 i elected Member of Council 144 Senddbaksh Khan (Bahadur,) elected Member af. Pidlolopiaal Committee ... 93 Lafont (Rev. Father E.), sibsted Kewhes of Picieal Siapnes Committee 94, a a remarks on the eae: Atakiesl in- strument called ‘“ Phéng” nee 250 Lakshmana Sena, the era of oat ioe 192 Lanman (C. R.), elected an Ordinary Ries ict sas ae 143 ae 95 A compounds his subscription as a Foreign Mem- | Derisin doc goad so eee 158 La Touche (J. J. D.), elected member of Physical Science Com- mittee oo aes — ove eee 94, Lea (Dr. Isaac), death of ... nie ove as 112 Lexicography ... in ate is aie 59 Library wie 13, 25, 86, 105, 136, 151, 161, 186, 204, 235, 252 » Committee, election of we wae — 94: Linguistic Survey a nse oe ie 67 London Agency ... 25 Lyall (C. J.), kaa bpisdehe of Pligtowiasi Coneaiati ie 93 Maasir-ul-Umara, publication of, sanctioned in the Bibliotheca Indica bide ase eee 144, Mallik (Kumar Debendra), Beeia ea of Ae 912 Manu, edition of, by the Hon. Rao Sahib V. N. Mandlik a 113 Markham (A. M.), exhibited two terra cotta circular Buddhist Medals . 123 Marshall (Major G. F. Th ), elected Wiontiben of the N renee History Committee i 93 in withdrawal of res ae 144 Max ‘Miiller (Prof. ), on the derivation of Hkotibhava oo. 2, 249 Medlicott (H. B.), elected Member of Council as 83 oy vote of thanks to, for his long and oh services to the Society ie 144 Members, election of aes Sa, OL, 171, 143, 157, 165, 191, 211 » death of ov me 92, 112, 192, 212 24.7 Members of Council, election of 83 » . withdrawal of ... 1, 83, 92, 112, 144, 165, 192, 212, 247 Meetings of the Asiatic Society sie ase Nee 81 Meugens and King, appointed auditors for the accounts of 1886 83 270 Index. Page Middlemiss (C. S.), elected member of Natural History Com- mittee t: aay 93 Middlemiss (C. 8.), elected member of “ Phyatiat Geldace Com- mittee ar is eee 94 Mitra (Dr. R.), elected Vice-President ove im 82 » elected member of Finance Committee a 93 ¥ » elected member of Library Committee éde 93 FA » elected member of Philological Committee .., 93 i » elected member of Coins Committee oe 94 re » elected member of History and Archeological 7 Committee x oo 94 ee is exhibited a copper- twas codec see of a grant by Raja Vidyadhara Bhanja ... dv 166 exhibited a diagram illustrating the partial eclipse of the moon on the 3rd August 1887 192 on the edition of Manu by the Hon. Rao Sahib V.N. Mandjik _s., wee 113 . »» vemarks on the derivation of Hhonvnaea 2, 167, 175, 181 zs », remarks on the death of the late Arthur Grote 99 Monograph of Cicadide, appeal to naturalists for aid in the pre- paration of . ee son ce 166 Moncrieffe (T. G. H. ie douth: of sa a i 112 Monge’s Differential Equation to all Conics Ste 185 Monthly General Meetings ... 1, 83, 91, 111, 143, 157, 165, 191, 211, 247 attendance of members at, 91, 111, 143, 157, 165, 191, 211, 247 2? 9 > Mrichchhakatika, note as to the authorship of e: 135, 193 Mukerji (Girij4bhushan) death of ais re: » (Nilmani), elected member of the Philological Com- mittee ove 93 ie 3 on the derivation of “Ehotibhdva | vs 179 r (Rangalal), withdrawal of _... oe 192 Mukhopadhyay (Asutosh), a general Theorem on the Differen- tial Equations of Trajectories ... 250 Memoir on Plane Analytic Geome- try iis ti ite 232 ; “S on a passage in the Mrichchhakati- ka oie 135 # % on Monge’s Differential Rauading to all Conics er un 185 on the Differential Equation of a Trajectory ase ane 151] Tia ee Index. Munro (T. R.), elected an Ordinary Member ats rf Nagari, Meywar, on the ancient remains at bis ave Namba Forest, the hot-springs of the ... see Narain (Rao Govind Rao), elected an Ordinary Metater Natural History Committee, election of ave ove » notes sate ane ace eee N Briithic finds in South India im ae tas Nepal, ancient copper coins from its ave nee on the Chiroptera of ove Nicéville (L. de), elected member of Fogle mertey) elected member of Natural History Counties bs on a new Satyrid, Zophoessa ramadeva : Ngetling (Fritz), elected member of Natural History Com- mittee ens a 2 elected member of Physical Sience come mittee ose aes vos Bs elected an Ordinary Member ... Sddnlor stones from the Bay of Bengal mae Notices of Sanskrit MSS. Nydyaratna (Pandit Maheschandra), See a i ee of cca cil ty + on the susliiiahip of Mrich: chhakatika N Pivarindn, peUiicasion of commentary on the, sanctioned in the Bibliotheca, Indica ... ... nes ose as Oates (H. W.), withdrawal of ase one fr Obituary notices ne see nee ne Office-bearers, election of .. a9 ose van Oldham (R. D.), elected member of Natural History Committee is elected member of Physical Science Committee Dicer (H. E.), on the Safwi dynasty of Persia and their coins... Oriental. Congress, notice of... ia ose oF Oung (M. H.), elected an Ordinary Member nee eae Paleolithic finds in South India nak tas a Peal (S. E.), elected member of Natural History Committee .., Pedler (A.), elected member of Physical Science Committee ... elected member of Council and Treasurer in place of Mr. J. Eliot, and Trustee of the Indian Museum on behalf of the Society in the place of . Mr. H. F. Blanford .., oss ass Percival (H. M.), elected General Secretary as iis rr) 99 PEt 102 193 24.7 83 42 82 93 94: 182 66 165 192 93 94 144, 83 272 Index. Page Persia, the Safwi dynasty of, and their coins one ow 0 ee Philological Committee, election of ... ues vs 93 . Secretary, exhibited Gupta gold coins.. 124, hee Stay y exhibited a MS. called Visiddhi Marga, by Buddha Ghosha,_... 124 -. rs exhibited an old brass incense bia used in Nepalese temples 4 224 exhibited old copper coins, Kashmiri, Indo-Scythian and Indo-Bactrian ... 144 exhibited ancient copper coins from Ne- "i pal vii Po 144 read letters from C. J. padres on coins collected during his recent tour 122, 167 read letter from A. M. Markham on two terra cotta Buddhist medals ty ee read report by V. A. Smith of a find of old coins at Bansi in the Basti district ase * 121 reported that the general eee to Oui ningham’s Archeological Reports would shortly be published in 158 fi reports on finds of old coins 1, 158, 215 Physical Science Committee, election of = = 94 Phytophagous Coleoptera, on a new species of ave see 103 | Plane Analytic Geometry, Memoir on ... vee ies 232 Plowden (Lt.-Col. T..C.), death. of ave ove sai 212 Pope (T..A.), elected an Ordinary Member. - vs 91 Prain (Dr. D.), the hot-springs of the Namba Forest, Upper Assam Beg bit ae 201 Presentations ... 165/91, 11, 143, 157, 165, 191, 211, 247 President, annual address ~ ove sve 4] » ~ + election of. oa the c2 » «remarks .of, on Barabiiianiion Das’s meet a brief Li account of Tibet from “ Dsam Ling Gyeshe ” 8 # » vemarks of, on the influence of Indian Forests on ue | Rainfall... hy 85: s reports the presentation of an adlixées 6 He Majesty | the Queen on the occasion of the Jubilee of her S| reign si i a3 ins 92 | Prideaux (Lt.-Col. W. F.), elected member of Coins Committee.. 94 Publications, report on Journal and Proceedings ,,, ove 25, 43° a _\° b - = et ¥ ia oe 7 scale Si eae ails’ an ma AE a ty Da at ig Index. pa e Page Quetta, exhibition of antiquities discovered at ase oa 192 Rainfall, the influence of Indian Forests on the... ee 85 * on the variation of the, in the Carnatic and N. W. Himalayas with the sun-spot period ... ie 116 Rati seed in Southern India, on the weight of oa re 222 Ray (Dr. P. K.), elected an Ordinary Member _.., me 143 Reports on finds of old coins bie “vs 1, 158, 215 Lthynchota, Heteroptera wae Ses Loy, 182 Riadz-us-Salatin, publication of, dedeconed in the Bibliotheca Indica ee ve site 248 Rice juice sapper of tod aye on fee se ee 4 Rivett-Carnac (J. H.), elected member of Coins Committee... 94, e re elected member of History and Archzeo- logical Committee He foe 94: ae exhibited a new gold Gupta coin aan 124 Epiinars (C. J.), Couplets on the coins of Jehangir... eas 251 . » on the excavated} temple at Nurpur, Kangra valley ne 252 a 5 elected member of Gots Cenmugics Pa 94, a » on coins collected during his recent tour 122, 167 Rule for compounding subscription of Foreign Members 112, 144, 166 Sandberg (Rev. Graham), elected an Ordinary Member ant 157 Sanskrit MSS., notices of .., AW Sarasvati (Prkondth) elected member of History Ae Diese: gical Committee ae a 94: Sarkar (Hon. Dr. Mahendralal), legal peteeid ie of eal oe 83 a i elected member of Library Commit- | 3? 2 ¥ 93 a 4 elected member of Phils ieenee Cont mittee ... one 93 x # elected member of Eeaaal Science Committee * 94: Sastri (Haraprasad), elected member of Biietemcel Sorinites 93 Scully (Dr. J.), elected member of Natural History Committee 93 > oo the Mammals and Birds collected by Capt. C. E. Yate in Afghan Turkestan... 159 3 be the effects of small quantities of Tianees on the ductility of silver cy i 182 : Re the Chiroptera of Nepal ae oe 192 Sea water, changes in the density of the surface, due to aerial disturbances ia as ans ey 84 Secretaries Office, report on ies sce Re 26 274 Index. Page Secretaries, election of a aan ve Pr 83 Sen (Dr. Ram Das) death of 212 Shymaldas (Kaviraj), elected Member of History aad Atcha gical Committee dae op 94 h 6 on the ancient remains at Nagari at Mey- war a eee ave 7 * presentation of coins by .. oe r Siam, the coinage and currency of nie i fae 148 Simla, description of the commoner Uredines in the neighbour- hood of a (225 Simon (M. E.), H’tudes sur ne peer de!’ tee Méeidiqnaia I. Arachnides recueillis 4 Tavoy a 159 at II Arachnides recueillis aux Isles Andamans ... 224, eee (Dr. W. J.), elected member of Physical Science Com- mittee ive tue re 94 é: ‘is elected an Ordinary Member aes 111 Simson (A.), appointed member of Council ae iy 112 Sircdr (Dr. K. G.), withdrawal of ale = i 112 Sladen (Col. Sir EH. B.), withdrawal of .. eee Me 1 Smith (V. A.), elected member of Coins ‘Obie ts 94: ha » exhibited old copper coins from Nepal evs 144 J , finds of gold Gupta Coins i ... 182, 221 e 5 on @ find of old coins at Bansi, in the Basti dis- MICE. ous up 121 ae » the weight of the Rati ahaa in Sonar India... 222 Societies with which publications are exchanged ... ake i South India, Neolithic and Paleolithic finds in .., — 192 Spring (F. J. H.), elected an Ordinary Member ..., ove 1h} . exhibits some Burmese MSS. .. ove 158 bidiorks (Dr. F.), notice of the late ... oss ve 69 Survey of India department ane 48 Swinhoe (Col. C.) elected member of Natural History Com- mittee ns ove v4 93 Tawney (C. H.), elected a Gf bibes of Gaaiect sos ase 83 elected member of Philological Committee .., 93 frémple (Capt. R. C.), elected member of History and Archseo- logical Committee oe ae eee 94 Thibaut (Dr. G.), elected member of Philological Committee ove 93 Tibet, a brief account of, from “‘ Dsam Ling Gyeshe ” ove 7 ,, the Sacred and Ornamental characters of ... one 193 Toker (Col. A.) elected member of Physical Committee one 93 Index. 275 ' Page Trajectory, on the differential equation of a ais 151, 250 Treasurer, election of ber ... 83, 144 Upper Assam, the hot-springs of the Nines Hovest | in re 201 Uredines in the neighbourhood of Simla, description of F 225 Vernacular literature, notice of oe és ae 62 Vertebrata, notice of ae oe st ee 71 Vice-Presidents, election of .. i? ue 82 Waldie (D.), elected member of deo ae ne 83 » elected member of Physical Science Committee .., 94 Ratierhouse (Lt.-Col. J.), elected Vice-President ... at? 82 . ts elected member of Finance Commit- tee ove 93 ;. “i elected member of cae Committee 93 4 ne elected member of Physical Science Committee 94 ¢ Pes exhibited Photographs of the J arias fireworks and illuminations én 94 ‘ exhibited specimens of heliogravure.., 97 eaten (Lieut. E. Y.), elected an Ordinary Member ane 211 Whiteway (R. 8.), withdrawal of aad ee 192 Withdrawal of members... 1,83,-92 212, 144, 165, 192, 212, 247 Wilson (R. H.), withdrawal of sa ee) 165 Wood- Mason (J.), elected Vice- President ‘ 82 is ,, elected Natural History ihenatane ae 83 % » new species of Crustacea belonging to the Brachyurous family Raninide bal 102 Yate (Capt. R. C.), notes on the city of Herat re A 150 Zophessa ramadeva ove vee as He 147 4 baladeva eee vee aes viel 147 be anderson ove aes 5 ie 147 LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE _ ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. PN THE gisT PECEMBER 1886, COUNCIL AND OFFICERS FOR 1886. PRESIDENT. K. F. T. Atkinson, Hsq., B. A., C. S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, C.I.E., LL.D. Hon. H. J. Reynolds, C. 8S. I., B..A., C. S. Lt.-Col., J. Waterhouse, B. 8. C. SECRETARIES AND TREASURER. J. Wood-Mason, Hsq. Dr. A. F. R. Hoernle. H. M. Percival, Esq., M. A. OTHER MEMBERS OF COUNCIL. H. B. Medlicott, Esq., F. R. 8. D. Waldie, Esq., F. C. 8S. C. H. Tawney, Esq., M. A. Babu Pratapchandra Ghosha, B. A. D. D. Cunningham, Esq., M. A. Dr. Mahendralal Sarkar. T. G. H. Moncrieffe, Esq. K. Gay, Esq., M. A. Pandit Maheschandra Nydyaratna. J. Beames, Hsq., C. S. 3 LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. R. = Resident. N. R. = Non-Resident. A. = Absent. N. S&S. = Non-Subscribing, L. MU. = Life Member. F. M. = Foreign Member. N. B.—Members who have changed their residence since the list was drawn up are requested to give intimation of such a change to the Secretaries, in order _ that the necessary alteration may be made in the subsequent edition. Errors or omissions in the following list should also be communicated to the Secretaries. Members who are about to leave India and do not intend to return are parti- cularly requested to notify to the Secretaries whether it is their desire to continue members of the Society; otherwise, in accordance with Rule 40 of the Bye-Laws, their names will be removed from the list at the expiration of three years from the time of their leaving India. Date of Election. 1860 Dec. 5.| R. | Abdul-Latif, c. 1. u., Nawab Bahadur. Calcutta. 1885 Mar. 4.| R. | Abdur Rahman, A.F'.M. Barrister-at-Law. Calcutta. 1860 July 4. | N.R.| Ahmad Khan, Bahadur, Hon. Sayyid, c. s. 1. Aligarh, 1872 April 3. | N.R.| Ashan-ullah, Nawab. Dacca. 1860 April4.| A. | Aitchison, J. H. T., m. p., Secretary to the Surgeon General, H. M.’s Forces, Bengal. Hwrope. 1884 Mar. 5.|U.M.} Ali; Sir Ali Kadar Syud Hassan, x. ¢. 1. 5., Baha- dur. Murshedabad. 1874 June 3.| R. | Amir Ali, c. 1. u., Hon. Syud, Barrister-at-Law. Calcutta. 1865 Jan.11.| A. | Anderson, John, M. D., F. RB. 8., F. L. s., Superinten- dent, Indian Museum. Hwrope. 1884 Sept. 3.| R. | Anderson, J. A. Calcutta. 1871 Sept.6.| R. | Atkinson, Edwin Felix Thomas, B. A., co. s. Acct.- General, Bengal. Calcutta. 1869 Feb. 3. | N.R.| Attar Singh Bahadur, Sirdar, ¢. 1. u., uw. v. F. Chief . of Bhadour. Ludiana. 1870 Feb. 2.) L.M.| Baden-Powell, Baden Henry, o. s., o. 1. 5., Offg. Judge, Chief Court of the Panjab. Lahore. 1873 Aug. 6.|N.R.| Badgley, Lt.-Col. William Francis, s. ¢., Offg. Deputy Superintendent of Surveys. Madura. 1862 Feb. 5.| R. | Baisik, Gaurdas, Deputy Magistrate. Calcutta. 1865 Nov. 7.|N.S. | Ball, Valentine, uM. A..F. R.8., Fr. G. 8. Hurope. 1862 Aug. 1. Barclay, Arthur, m. B., Surgeon Major, Bengal Me- dical Seryice. Calcutta. Date of Election. 1869 Dec. 1: 1879 Aug.28. 1877 Jan. 17. 1885 Nov. 4. 1885 Aug. 5. 1881 Aug. 3. 1886 Jan. 6. 1886 June 2. 1873 Feb. 5. 1864 Sept. 7. 1878 Sept.25. 1862 Oct. 8. 1872 Aug. 7. 1876 Nov.15. 1878 Oct. 1879 Mar. 1884 Jan. 1884 Feb. 1885 Jan. 1886 Aug. 1857 Mar. 1859 Aug. 1879 Aug.28. 1883 Dec. 12. 1885 Mar. 4. 1880 Noy. 3. 1876 Noy.15. 1868 Jan. 15. 1876 May 4. 1860 Mar. 7. Se D 2 6 7 1885 Mar. 4. A, A 3 .| LM. R. .| Barker, R. A., u. D., Civil Surgeon. .| Beighton, T. D., c. s., Offe. Judge. .| Bernard, Sir Charles Edward, kK. ©. 8. L, ©. 8, .| Biddulph, Lt.-Col. J., B. 8. ¢. .| Bidie, G. Brigade-Surgeon, M. B., F. L. §., C. I. E., .| Bigg-Wither, Major A. C., B. A., A. I. @. EL -|Bignold, T. F., 9. 8.; .| Boxwell, John, c. 8., Offg. iv Nya Doomka, Santhal Pergunnah, ’ Barkley, D. G., mM. a., ¢. 8. Hurope. .| Barman, Kishor Kumar Rédhé Dev, Juvraj of Hill Tipperah. Tipperah. Barman, Damnudar Das. Caleutta. Barnett, John, Bengal Pilot Service. Barstow, Henry Clements, c¢. s., Collector. Cawnpore. Barnes, Frederick Carnae. Hurope. Magistrate and Calcutta. .| Baumgarten, Casper Wilhelm. Batavia. Bayne, R. R., M. R. I. B. A., Chief Engineer's OMieet iM, ae Railway. Caleutta. .| Beames, John, B. c. s., Offe. Commissioner, Burd- wan Division. Burdwan. Murshedabad. Chief Commissioner. British Burmah. Beverley, The Hon. Henry, M. a.,c.s. Calcutta. Beveridge, Henry, ¢. 8., District and Sessions Judge. Alipur. Bhakta, Krishna Gopal. Calcutta. Deolt. Supdt. Govt. Central Museum. Madras. Quetta. Dist. and Sessions Judge. Sooree. Bilgrami, Syud Ali, B. A, AOR. S. M. FP. G. & Hyderabad. Bingham, Capt. Charles Thomas, B. s. ¢., Deputy Conservator of Forests. Burmah. Blanford, H. F., a. B. 8. M., F. RB. S., F. G. 8., Mete- orological Reporter, Govt. of India. Calcutta. . | L.M. |Blanford, W. T., A. B.S. M., F. B. S., F. G. 8., F. B. G. 8., F. Z. 8. London. Blyth, W. D., M. A., LL. D., C. 8., Under-Secretary to the Govt. ‘of Bengal. Calcutta. .| Boileau, Capt. Thomas Smalley, 8. s. 0. Dibrughar. Bolton, C. W., ¢. s., Magte. and Collector. Gya. .| Bose, Pramatha Nath, B. sc., F. G. 8., Geological Survey of India. Raipur, 0. P. Bowie, Major M. M. Hurope. Comr., Patna Diyn. Bankipur. Bradshaw, Brigade-Surgeon A. F., A.M. pv. Hogypt. Brandis, Sir Dietrich, K. G.I. B,C. I. E., PH. D., F. L. 8, F.R.S8. Hurope. 1880 Mar. 3. 1881 Feb. 2. 1876 Nov.15. 1885 April 1. 1881 Mar. _ 1880 May 1880 Jan, 1861 Mar. ng ae Ste 1880 Nov. = 1886 April 7. 1885 Feb. 4. 1885 April 1. 1877 Aug.30. 1880 Aug.26. 1881 May 4. 1884 April 2. 1886 Aug.26. 1874 Nov. 4. 1884 Aug. 6. 1876 Mar. 1. 1877 June 6. 1874 Mar. 4. 1883 April 4. 1873 Aug. 6. 1873 Dec. 3. 1877 June 6. 1865 June 7. 1879 April 7. 1869 April 7. Date of Election. 1879 April 2. 1869 Jan. 20. .| Cadell, Alan, B. a., 0. s., Magte. .| Carlleyle, A. C., Archeological Survey of India. .| Chaudhuri, Radhaballabha. .| Cole, Major H. H., Rr. 5. .| Condenhove, Count H. Attaché Austro-Hungarian .| Das, Raja Jaykishna, Bahadur, ¢. s. 1. .| Das, Ram Saran, m. a., Secy. Oudh Commercial Calcutta, The Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of. Calcutta. Aligarh, N.-W. P. Allahabad. .| Carter, Philip John, Deputy Conservator of Forests. Rangoon. Cayley, Surgeon-Major H. Hurope. Chambers, J. W. Narainganj. Channing, Francis Chorley, B. ¢. 8. Hurope. .| Chatterji, Tara Prasada, Deputy Magte. Burdwan. Chaudhuri, Govinda Kumar. Calcutta. .| Chaudhuri, Haranchandra, Zamindar. Sherpur, Maimansingh. .| Chaudhuri, Khirod Chandra Rai. Berhampore College. Sherpur, Mymensingh. .| Chaudhuri, Raja Suryakanta, Bahadur. Mymen- sing. .| Clark, H. Martyn, M. B. Amritsar. Clarke, Major Henry Wilberforce, R. rE. Hwurope. Clerk, Lieut.-Colonel Malcolm G. Hurope. Cockburn, John, Asst. Sub-Depy. Opium Agent. Karwi. Mhow. Legation in the Argentine Republic Uruguay and Paraguay. Constable, Archibald, Resident Engineer and Per- sonal Asst. to Chief Engineer, Oudh and Rohil- kund Railway. Lucknow. Cotes, H. C., Indian Museum. Calcutta. .| Crawfurd, James, B. A., 0. 8., Barrister-at-Law, Offe. District and Sessions Judge. Nuddea. Croft, The Hon. Sir A. W., ©. C. 1. B., 0.1. E., M. A., Director of Public Instruction, Bengal. Calcutta. .| Crombie, Alexander, M. D., Civil Surgeon. Dacca. .| Crosthwaite, C. H. T., c. s. 1., ¢. s., Chief Commis- sioner, Central Provinces. Ndgpwr. Cunningham, David Douglas, M.p. Calcutta. 9 .| Dames, Mansel Longworth, oc. s., Asst. Commis- sioner. Dera Ismail Khan. .| Darbhanga, Sir Luchmessur Sing, kK. ¢. 1. £., Baha- dur, Maharaja of. Darbhanga. Bijnor. Bank, Limited. Fyzabad, Oudh. Day, Dr. Francis, F. u. 8., F. Z. 8. Hurope. vi Date of Election. 1885 May 1885 Jan. 1885 Mar. 1859 Oct. 1862 May 1877 July 1875 Mar. 1886 June 2. 1879 Feb. 5. 1877 Aug.30. 1881 Mar. 1870 Mar. 1874 Dec. 1871 Dec. 1886 Jan. 1863 Jan. 16. 1876 Jan. 5. 1880 April 7. 1879 July 2. 1869 Sept. 1. 1886 April 7. 1876 July 5. 1869 Sept. 1. 1880 April 7. 1873 Dec. 3. 1883 Aug. l. 1859 Aug. 3. 1867 Dec. 4. 1883 Aug.30. eS se ee y 9. 1863 May 6. Y 2 6 .| Dhanapati Singh Dughar, Rai Bahadur. .| Duthie, .| Fleet, John Faithfull, c. 1. B., Bo., ¢. 8. .| Dé, Kumar Baikuntanath. Balasore. De Prée, Col. G. C. Surveyor General of India. _ Hurope. Deb, Kumar Nilkrishna, Bahadur. Calcutta. 2. Delmerick, J. G., Extra Assistant Commissioner. | Mussoorie. Azimgan). Diler Jang, Nawab Syad Ashgar Ali, Khan Baha- dur, c.s.1. Calcutta. .| Douglas, J. C., Supdt. of Telegraph. Vizagapatam. Doyle, Patrick, c. £., F. G. S., M. RB. A. 8. J. F., Superintendent, Gardens. Saharanpur. Dutt, Kedarnath, Depy. Collector. Calcutta. Govt. Botanical Calcutta. Hden, The Hon. Sir Ashley, K. c. 8S. L, ©. I. BF Europe. Edinburgh, H. R. H. The Duke of. Hurope. Edgar, John Ware, ¢c. 8.1, ¢. 8. Hurope. Egerton, The Hou, Sir Robert Kyles, K. 0.8255 0. 1. E:, ¢.. 8. Hurope. Eliot, J. m. a., Meteorological Reporter to the Govt. of Bengal. Calcutta. Elson Samuel, R. Bengal Pilot Service. Calcutta. .| Fedden, Francis, Asst., Geological Survey of India. Vizagapatam. Feistmantel, Ottokar, M.p. Huwrope. .| Fiddian, W., M. A., 0. 8. Off. Magistrate and Col- lester. Ty oe Finucane, M., c. s., Director of Agriculture, Bengal. Calcutta. Fisher, John Hadden, o.s. Huwrope. | Sholapur, Bombay Presidency. .| Foulkes, The Rev. Thos., F. L. 8., M. BR. A. '8., F. Bs G. Sey Chaplain. Coimbatore, Madrus Pres y- Fryer, Colonel G. H., mM. 8.0. Hurope. Gajapati, Ananda Ran, Vizianagram. Gamble, J. S., mu. A., Conservator of Forests, North- ern Circle. Madras. Garga, Kumar Isvariprasid, Zemindar. Maisddal. Gastrell, Major-General James Hardley. Hurope. Gay, E., m. a. F. BR. A. S., Comptroller-General. Calcutta. Ghose, Manmohan. Raja of Vizianagram. Calcutta. . 4 Date of Election. 1871 May oO. 1869 Feb. 3. 1884 Dec. 3.|N.R. 1886 Sep. 30 1861 Feb. 1882 May 1862 July 1881 Mar. 1863 Nov. 1879 Jan. 1877 Noy. 1876 Nov.15. 1885 Dee. 2. pi Oe a Se Se 1861 Sept. 4. 1861 Feb. 6. 1886 Mar. 3. 1880 Feb. 4. 1883 June 6. 1867 July 3. 1883 Jan. 3. 1879 Mar. 5. 1877 Sep. 27. 1875 Mar. 3. 1883 May 2. 1872 Dec. 4. 1878 Mar. 6. 1886 June 2. 1884 Mar. 5. 1873 Jan. 8. 1863 Jan. 15. 1878 Sep. 25. 1867 Aug. 7. R. R. N.R. .| Harding, Francis Henry, B. A., C. 8. .| Hooper, John, o. s., Settlement Officer. .| Hughes, G., c. s., Deputy Commissioner. .| Hughes, T. H., a. R. 8s. M., F. G. 8., Geol. Survey: of vii Ghosha, Kaliprasanna. Oalcutta. Ghosha, Pratapachandra, B. aA. Calcutta. Giles, George M., M. B., F. R. C. 8., Surgeon Natural- ist, S. S. ‘ Investigator.” Sandoway. Gimlette, George Hart Desmond, Surgeon, Bengal Medical Service, M. D., M. CH., M. B.C. S., L. S. A. The Residency Nepal. Godwin-Austen, Lieut.-Colonel H.H.,r. z.5., F. z. 8., F.R.G. 8. Hurope. Golam Sarwar, Maulavi. Oalcutta. Gordon, Robert, ¢. r. Rangoon. Gosain, Hem Chunder. Calcutta. Gowan, Major-General J. Y. Hurope. Gowan, Major W. E. Calcutta. Grant, Alexander, M.I.c.£. Hurope. Grierson, George Abraham, ¢. 8s. Howrah. Griesbach, C. L., c. 1. u., F. G. s.. Deputy Superin- tendent Geological Survey of India. Griffin, Sir Lepel Henry, co. 8., K. 0. 8.1. Hurope. Growse, Frederick Salmon, M. A., C. S., 0. 1. B., Mag- istrate and Collector. Fatehgarh, N.-W. P. Gupta Ashootosh, c. s., Assistant Magistrate and Collector. Munshigunge, Dacca. Gupta, Beharilal, o. s. Fwrreedpore. Gurdyal Singh, Sirdar, c. s., Asst. Commissioner. Hoshiarpur, Panjab. .| Hacket, Charles Augustus, Assistant Geol. Survey of India. Camp Abu, Rajputana. Hurope. Harraden, 8S. Hurope. - Hart, J., Attorney-at-Law. Calcutta. .| Hendley, Surgeon Major Thomas Holbein. Jeypore. Hill, Samuel, Alexander, B. 8¢., A. RB. 8. M., F. C. 8.; Prof. of Physical Science, Muir College and Meteor. Reporter to Govt., N.-W. P. and Oudh, - Allahabad. Hoernle, Rev. A. F. R., pu. D., Principal of the Calcutta Madrasah. Hurope. .| Hoey, W. Htawah. Hogg, Alexander. Calcutta. Basti, N.-W. P. Houstoun, G. L., F. G. 8. Howell, Mortimer Sloper, ¢. s. Hurope. Mirzapur, N.-W. P. Jhang. India. Kutm, H. I. H. Vill RR TL eT I a I TEED Date of Election. 1866 Jan. 17. 5. 2, 1870 Jan. 1884 May 1872 Dec. 1866 Mar. 1884 May 1880 Dec. 1869 Aug. 1876 July 1879 Mar. 188] Feb. 1862 Mar. 1867 Dec. 1873 Dec. 1884 Aug. 1875 Nov. 1882 Mar. 1874 Dec. 1884 Nov. 1867 Dec. 1881 Mar. 1880 Dec. 1880 Jan. 1877 Sep. 2 1881 Feb. 2. 1881 Mar. 2. 1880 July 7. 2. 1862 Jan. 15. A: 7. ce ee here Ee ay. al mee fe: as ee > lon ee: POP BR PPER pe opr Pog P > BP os N.R. A. .| Iskander Ali Mirza, Prince. | OHES, to. 5. Boke a. 8; .| Kennedy, Pringle, m. A. .| Khuda Baksh, Khan Bahadur, Maulavi. Bankipur. .| King, Lucas White, B. A., LL. B., C. S. Hughes, Major W. G., um. s.c. Hurope. Hume, Allan Octavian, c. B., c. s. Allahabad. Hussein, Syud, B. A., Secy. to Nizam of Hydera- bad’s Council. .| Ibbetson, Denzil Charles Jelf, c. s., Deputy Com- missioner. Delhi. .| Irvine, William, c. s., Magistrate and Collector. Ghazipur. Murshedabad. Jackson, William Grierson, B. c. 8s. -Hwrope. Jahan Qadr Muhammad Wahid Ali, Bahadur, Prince. Garden Reach, Calcutta. Jarrad, Lieut. F. W., 8. N., F. BR. A. S., Marine Sur- vey Dept. Hurope. Jarrett, Lt.-Col. H. S., B. 8. ¢., Secy. to the Board of Examiners. Calcutta. .| Jenkins, Major Thomas Morris, mM. s. ¢., Deputy Commissioner. Sandoway. Johnstone, Lieut.-Colonel James William Hope. Hurope. Johnstone, Col. Sir James, K. ¢. 8.1., 0. 8.1. Hwurope. .| Johore, H. H. the Maharaja of, kK. o. 8.1. New Johore, Singapore. Jones, H. J., Geol. Survey of India. Tipperah. Oalcutta. Mozufferpur. Kitts, Eustace John, 0. 8s. Hwrope. King, G., M. B., F. L. 8., Supdt., Royal Botanic Garden. Sibpur. Ajmere. King, W., Jr., B. A. D. 80. F. G. S.. Depy. Supdé., Geol. Survey of India. Oalcutta. Kirton, Surgeon-Major William Henry, F. L. §., Medical Store-Keeper. LHwurope. Kisch, H. M., m. a., co. 8. Calcutia. La Touche, James John Digges, B. A., C. 8. Upper Burma. Laughlin, Robert Campbell, Asst. Supdt., Govt. Telegraph Department. Calcutta. Lee, J. Bridges, M. A. F. G. S., F. 0. Sy B, ZiBy Barrister-at-Law. Lahore. Lewis, Rev. Arthur, B. A., Vice-Principal, St, John’s Divinity School. Hurope. Menbu, 1873 Feb. 5. 1886 Sep. 30. 1869 July 7. 1870 April 7. 1884 Dec. 3. 1€68 Dec. 2. 1886 June 2. 1880 June 2. 1884 Mar. 5. 1879 Feb. 5. 1848 April 5. (1873 Dec. 3. 1880 May 5. 1881 July 6. 1886 Jan. 6. 1882 Aug. 2. 1867 April 3. 1878 April 3. 1864 July 6. 1869 Sept. 1. 1880 May 5. 1869 July 7. 1877 Feb. 7. 1886 Aug.26. 1860 Mar. 7. 1877 Mar. 7. 1886 Mar. 8. 1884 Nov. 5. 1871 Sept. 6. Date of Election. ix A. | Lewis, Timothy Richards, m. B., Special Asst. to the Sanitary Commissioner with the Government of India. Hurope. N.R.| Luson, Hewling, o. s., Assistant Magistrate. Me- herpur. N.R.| Lyall, Charles James, B. a., c. 8. Shillong. L.M.| Lyman, B. Smith. Northampton, Mass., U. S., America. A. | McCabe, R. B., c. 8. Hurope. N.R.| Macauliffe, Michael, B. a., c. s., Judicial Assistant Commissioner. Svalkot. ~R. | Macdonald, A. Editor, “‘Englishman.” Calcutta. N.R.| Macdonald, James, c. . Rurkt. R. | Macdonnell, A. P., B. a., c. s., Offg. Secy., Govt. of India, Home Dept. Calcutta. A. | Macgregor, Major C. R., Fr. RB. a. 8., 44th N. I. Hurope. L.M.| Maclagan, General Robert, R. B., F. RB. 8. E., F. RB. GS. Hurope. R. | Macleod, Surgeon-Major Kenneth, m.p. Calcutta. N.R.| MacLeod, Roderick Henry, B. oc. s., Asst. Magte. Kasia, Gorakpur, N.-W. P. R. | Mahomed Firukh Shah, Prince. Calcutta. N.R.| Mahomed Latif Khan, Sayyid, Khan Bahadur. Bamu, Panjab. R. | Mahomed Yusoof, Hon. Maulavi. Calcutta. | R. | Mainwaring, Major-General George Byres, s. c. Serampur. A. | Mallet, F. R., Geological Survey of India. Hurope. R. | Mallik, Kumar Debendra. Calcutta. R. | Mallik, Yadulal. Calcutta. N.R. | Mandalik, The Hon. RaoSahib Visvanath Narayana, c. 8.1. Bombay. N.R.| Markham, Alexander Macaulay, o. 8., F. RB. G.8., Collector. Banda. A. | Marshall, Major George Fred. Lycester, Rr. u., Asst. Secy., Govt. of India, P.W. D. Hurope. N.R.| Meade, Capt. Malcolm John, s. ¢., Supdt. Moghea Operations. Nimach. R. | Medlicott, H. B., Mm. a. F. RB. 8., F. G. 8., Director, Geological Survey of India. Calcutta. N.R.| Medlycott, Rev. Adolphus Edwin, pu. p., Military Chaplain. Ferozepur, Panjab. R. | Mehta, Roostumjee Dhunjeebhoy. Calcutta. N.R.| Middlemiss, C.S. Chakrata, N.-W. P. ¥'.M.| Miles, Lieut.-Colonel S. B., s. ¢., Political Agent, Muscat. Date of Election. 1884 Sept. 1870 July 1874 May 1875 Aug. 1856 Mar. 1876 Dec. Se hh ee ee 1886 May 1883 Dec. 12. 1881 May 4. 1884 June 4. 1884 Apr. 2. 1881 Dec. 7. 1864 Nov. 2. 1879 May 7. 1886 Aug.26. 1867 Mar. 6. 1882 Jan. 4. 1885 July 1. 1886 May 5. 1885 June 38. 1880 Dec. 1. 1876 May 4. 1881 Nov. 1869 July 1885 Feb. gad 1871 July 5. 1879 Aug.28. 1883 Dec. 1. 1883 Aug.30. 1885 Feb. 4. 1880 Aug. 4. Hon RA Z a 2 bd N.R. N.R. N.R. F.M. L.M. .| Minchin, F. J. V. Aska, Ganjam. -| Molesworth, Capt. H. H. Commandant Police Levy. -| Moller, Otto Chrestien. -| Molloy, Major Edward, 5th Goorkhas. .| Monteath, J. J., M. D. .| Muar, J. Wa MM. As, O26: .| Naemwoollah, Maulavi, Depy. Magte. Bulandshahr. .| Nursing Rao, A. V. Vizagapatam. a Nydyaratna, Pandit Mahamahopddhyaya Mahes- | .| Oates, HE. W., c. £., Engineer, P. W. D., Garrison Miles, William Harry. Calcutta. Miller, A. B., B. a., Barrister-at-Law, Official As- signee. Hwurope. Minchin, Colonel, C. CO. Hurope. Mitra, Radjendralala, Rai Bahadur, LL. D., 0.1. B. Calcutta. Mockler, Lt.-Col. E., British Consul. Basrah, Per- sian Gulf. Dibrugarh. Tukvar, Darjeeling. Abbottabad, Hazara, Panjab. Moncreiffe, T. G. H. Calcutta. Mondy, Edmund F’., Civil Engineering Coll. Szbpur. Hurope. Mirzapore. Mukerjea, Bhudeva, 0.1. £. Calcutta. Mukerji Rangalala. Rahuta, 24-Pergunnahs. Mukerjea, Raja, The Hon. Pearimohan, ¢. 8. 1., M. A. Uttarpara. Mukerji, Girijabhushan, mM. A. Calcutta. Mukerjea, Nilmani, Professor, Sanskrit College. Calcutta. Mukhopadhyaya, Asutosh, M. A., F. R.A. 8., F. B.S. Ee Bhowanipur, Calcutta. Napier, J. R. Hurope. Nash, A. M., u.a., Inspector of European Schools, Bengal. Calcutta. Nicéville, L. de., Fb. 8. Calcutta. chandra. Calcutta. Div., Sittang Canal. Burmah. Oldham, Surgeon-Major C. F., F. RB. G8. amsalla. 1 Oldham, R. D., a. R. s.m., Asst., Geol. Sur. of India. Oliver, Edw. Emmerson, m. 1. ¢. E., Under-Secy. to Govt. Panjab, P.W. D. Lahore. Oliver, James William, Forest Dept. Dhar- Europe. Pandia, Pandit Mohanlall Vishnulall, F. 7. s., Member and Secy., Royal Council of Meywar. Oodeypur. Date of Election. 1880 Jan. 1880 Jan. 1871 Dec. 1860 Feb. 1873 Aug. 1864 Mar. 1865 Sept. 1881 Aug.25. 1883 Jan. 3. 1877 Aug. 1. 1868 May 6. 1881 Feb. 2. 1880 April 7. 1881 Mar. 2. 1880 Aug. 4. 1884 Mar. 5. 1860 Jan. 3. 1878 Sep. 25. 1865 Feb. 1. 1881 Aug.30. 1885 Mar. 4. 1880 Sep. 30. 1877 May 2. 1872 Dec. 4. 1867 April 3. 1885 Mar. 4. 1885 Feb. 4. 1870 May 4. 1884 April 2. 1874 July 1. 1886 Mar. 3. 1874 Dec. 2. 1885 April 1. ~ 1885 April 1. 7 7 1862 May 7. 6 1 DE Aa 2 e 2 2 A ia r) Hii Wrap eae Si Rh m BigP Fay .| Pargiter, Frederick H., B. A., ¢. 8. .| Peters, C. T., m. B., Surgeon-Major. .| Rai, Bipina Chandra, B. t. .| Sen, Dr. Ram Das. xi Hurope. Parry, J. W., ©. B., ASSOC. M. 1. c. B., Asst. Engi- neer. Hurope. Partridge, Surgeon-Major Samuel Bowen, m. p. Europe. .| Peal, S. HE. Sibsagar, Assam. .| Pearse, General Geo. Godfrey, 0. B., R. H. A., Godfrey House. Cheltenham. Pedler, Alexander, F. c. s., Professor of Chemistry, Presidency College. Calcutta. Pellew, Fleetwood Hugo, c.s. Hurope. .| Peppé, T. F. Shahabad. Percival, Hugh Melville, mu. 4a., Professor, Presi- dency College. Calcutta. .| Plowden, Lieut.-Colonel Trevor C., Deputy Com- missioner. Dera Ghazi Khan. Burmah. Peterson, F. W., F. 0. 8. Hurope. Prideaux, Lieut.-Colonel William Francis, B. 3s. co. Calcutta. Rungpore. Reynolds, The Hon’ble Herbert John, B. 4., o. 9. Calcutta. Reynolds, Herbert William Ward, ¢. s. Risley, H. H.,B. 4.0. 8. Darjeeling. Rivett-Carnac, John Henry, ©. S., C. 1. B., F. 8. A, Opium Agent. Ghazipur. Robertson, Rev. J. Hurope. Robinson, 8. H. Hurope. Roy, Nanda Kumar. (Gridhi. Rustomjee, H. M. Calcutta. Europe. Sage, EH. M., Asst. Engineer, P.W.D. Europe. Sandford, W. -Somastipur, Tirhoot. Sarasvati, Prannath, Pandit, Mm. a. B. L. Bho- wanipur. Sarkar, The Hon. Dr. Mahendralal, ¢. 1.8. Calcutta. Sarvadhikari, Rajakumar. Calcutta. Sastri, Haraprasad, M. a. Calcutta. Schlich, Dr. W. Hurope. Scotland, John Parry, c.., Hx. Engineer. Buzar. Scully, Dr. John. H. M.’s Mint, Calcutta. Sen, Hiralal, Excise Department. Berhampur, Murshidabad. Berhampur, Murshidabad, Sen, Yadunath. Khurda, Puri. Sen, Narendranath. Calcutta. Date of Election. | 1879 Jan. 8.| BLM. 1879 May 7. : 1881 Mar. 2. 1882 May 3. 1884 Sep. 3. 1853 Dec. 7. 1885 April 1. 1882 June 7. 1878 Oct. 4. A N.R N.R 1878 April 3.| A. R N.R R N N.R. 1882 Aug. 2. | N.R. N.R 1880 June 2. 1859 Aug. 3.| R. 1886 July 7. R. 1872 Aug. 5. | N.R. 1864 Sept. 7. | N.R. 1885 Nov. 4.| R. 1874 June 3.|N.R. 1872 July 3.) NR. 1879 Oot. 2.|N.R. 1882 May 3.| A. 1876 Aug. 2.| NR. 1880 Nov. 3.| N.R. 1884 Mar. 5.| N.R. 1864 Aug.11.) RB. 1880 Nov. 3.| NR. 1868 June 3.| R. 1865 Sept. 6.) R. 1874 Mar. 4.| A. 1884 May 5.|N.R. 1860 May 2./ A. 1878 June 5. | N.R. 1876 Feb. 2.| A. Sewell, R., m.c.s. Hurope. Sheridan, C. J.,c. 5B. Hurope. Shopland, E. R., Indian Marine, PortOfficer. Akyab. Shyamaldass, Kaviraj, Private Secy. to H. H. the Mahdrané of Udaipur. Udazrpur. Simson, A. Hurope. Singh, ‘Kumir Indrachandra, of Paikparah. Cal- cutta. Singh, Isvariprashad, Maharaja, 0. 8.1. Benares. Singh, Kumar Saratchunder. Calcutta. Singh, Mahdr4j4 Kumar Harendra Kishore. Bettiah. Singh, Lachman, Raja. Bulandshahr. Singh, Narain, Raja Ram. Khugrah, Monghyr. .| Singh, Thakur Garuradhawaya Prasad, Raja of Beswan, Beswan Fort. Aligarh. Sifha, Baldichand. Calcutta. Sircér, Krishna Gopal, mM. 8B. Calcutta. Skrefsrud, Rev. L. O., Indian Home Mission to the Santhals. Rampur "Hat. Sladen, Col. H. B., m.s.c. 4; 1. 1882 June 7. 1883 Feb. 7. 1884 Aug. 6. 1885 Dec. 2. 1886 Dec. 1. XV CORRESPONDING MEMBERS. Macgowan, Dr. J. Hurope. Kramer, A. von. Alexandria. Porter, Rev. J. Damascus. Smith, Dr. E. Beyrout. Tailor, J., Esq. Bussorah. Nietner, J., Esq. Ceylon. Frederick, Dr. H. Batavia. Baker, The Rev. H. H. Malabar. Gosche, Dr. R. Murray, A., Esq. London. Barnes, R. H., Hsq. Ceylon. Schlagintweit, Prof. E. von. Berlin. Holmboe, Prof. Christiana. ASSOCIATE MEMBERS. Lafont, Rev. Fr. E., 8. 3., ¢. 1. £. Calcutta. Bate, Rev. J. D. Allahabad. Maulavi Abdul Hai, Madrasah. Calcutta. Giles, Herbert, Esq. Hurope. Rodgers, C. J. Amritsar. Moore, F., F. 8. 8., F. L. 8S. London. Dr. A. Fiihrer. Lucknow. Babu Saratchandra Das, ¢.1. 8. Darjeeling. LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING 1886. By ReEtTIREMENT. J. M. Douie, Esq., ©. 8. C. W. Marshall, Esq. Dr. C. J. Jackson. L. J. K. Brace, Esq. S. Gore-Brown, Esq. Sir Auckland Colvin. Maulavi Dilawar Hussein Ahmed. Maulavi Kabir-uddin Ahmed. J. A. Bourdillon, Esq., ¢. s. HK. H. A. Kuster, Esq. Maulavi Serajul Islam. C. S. Bayley, Esq., c. 8. W. C. Benett, Hsq. R. G. Thomson, Hsq., ¢. s. xvi J. R. Reid, Esq., c. s. F. C. Black, Esq. C. Girdlestone, Esq., c. s. By Dgatu. Ordinary Members. H. L. St.-Barbe, Hsq., o. s. J. Holdsworth-Fisher, Esq. The Hon. James Gibbs, c. s. 1., 0. 1. B Dr. J. E. N. Wise. Babu Rajkrishna Mukerji. Honorary Members. Edward Thomas, Esq. A. Grote, Esq., c. s. Corresponding Members. R. von. Schlagintweit, Esq. Associate Members. J. Schaumburgh, Esq. Rev. C, H. Dall. By ReEmovat. Under Rule 9. Maulvi Syad Mahdi Ali Nawaz Jang, Bahadur. Under Rule 38. T. Blissett, Esq. Babu Bhairubchunder Chatterji. Captain L. A. C. Cook. Babu Sibchunder Nag. Babu Protap Narain Singh. J. C. Rees, Esq. G. R. C. Williams, Esq., oc. s. P. de Lacy Johnstone, Esq., o. s. Babu Benode Behary Mullick. Mirza Saraiya Jah Bahadur, [ APPENDIX. ] ABSTRACT STATEMENT | | OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS | OF THE psiatic Society oF BENGAL FOR THE YEAR 1886. xvii a STATEMENT Asiatic Society To EsTABLISHMENT. Salaries ai ae se sea Rs. 38,659 0 9 Commission of a a seit aes 3868 2 5 4,027 8 2 To CONTINGENCIES. Stationery as Ay a a5 wis 87 8 9 Lighting wt ie a “oe a 70 8 O Building cee aoe es ene ns 393 0 0 ; Taxes tee pee eae eee eee eee "86 8) 0 4 Postage nee ae a 55 ve 569 0 8 Freight at ies awe “He Re 8 7g Meetings ae eve oe oa. aie 91 4 0 Miscellaneous ... ose nes nee eos 165 14 3 2,171 10 “2 To LispRARY AND COLLECTIONS. Books ... ois as sin iit 3,682 8 8 Local Periodicals nae whe oe i 33 6 O Binding vee eee eae vee 54 359 6 O 4,075 4 8 To PUBLICATIONS. Atkinson’s or Se a Pari Tit 3. sen sea 2,293 0 8 Journal, Part 1. an ; a Be 1,075 9 @ Journal, Part it. ess sa ee se 2,761 10 4 Proceedings Fis ene ave = ae 1,087 12 11 7,218 0 6 To Printing charges of circulars, receipts-forms, &c. 78 10 O To Extraordinary Miscellaneous ... i. 403-11 0 17,074 7 e To Personal Account (writes off and Miscellaneous) .. nin 381 0 0 To Balance * ee 141,492 7 10 tT Total Rs. ... 159,847 15 65 mo. 1. of Bengal. _ By Balance from last Report By Casu REcEIPTS. Publications sold for Cash Interest on Investments Advances recovered feu Miscellaneous ... oes By PrrRsonaL ACCOUNT. Admission Fees a Subscriptions .., ae Sales on Credit ea Miscellaneous ... ryt H. M. PeRcivat, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, xix Total Income Asiatic Society of Bengal, Rs. 1,83112 5 Nt GSI 2 eS 5 4.6 281 11 8 8,384 15 2 Rs. 142,583 15 10 17,268 15,57 Total Rs, 159,847 15 5 Examined & found correct. MeEvGENS & KING, Public Accountants, xx To Casu EXPENDITURE. Printing Charges on con vee Rs. 9,518 4 6 Editing Charges vee vee vee .. 4,063 10 @ Salaries one vee ns ee ws 200" ee Advertising eee eee eee eee - sae 120 0 0 Binding ae fe see ove re 1614 0 Freight eee eve eee see eee 46 O° 0 Stationery eve tee vee see tee 36 4 0 Postage eee eee eee ee eee 678 2 0 Contingencies ... — va ay a 81 2 9 Commission on Collecting Bills A sa 69:-9. #2 Iron racks &e. for keeping the publications oy “S,06a, Se 17,833 6 1 To Persona Account (writes off and Miscellaneous) 49 2 0 Total Expenditure To Balance ... ee Total Rs. ... Xxi NO, 2. with the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Cr. By Balance from last Report ee ve dass Certs Rs. 20,071 6 7 By Casu REcEIPTS. Government Allowance afr Be Rs. 9,000 0 0 Publications sold for Cash fe a eed 2273. 1 6 Advances recovered ae iss ee 127 9 O Interest on Investments tae Ree ae 660 O O 12,060 10 6 By PErRsonaL ACCOUNT. Sales on Credit ‘ial aia er Ses 2,606 15 6 Miscellaneous 6 = see je are 86 10 O 2,693 9 6 Total Income ... Ba art 14,754 4 O Total Rs. ... 34,825 10 7 H. M. PERCIVAL, ane Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, Asiatic Society of Bengal. Hxamined & found correct. Meucens & KING, Public Accountants. Sanskrit Manuscript Fund in Accc To Cash EXPENDITURE. Salaries =r sie Travelling expenses see Printing ave see Postage sal vee Stationery sl vee Purchase of MSS. a Freight eee oee Copying eee eee Contingencies .., vee Commission i ona ‘ fy 4 ae iv t = a! wie | Pe ae get Nh a ee a ee fr} + bs bey x ihe ie ae Bs, Fal, ae XXli Repo b A Seip geet ieee 949 Total Expenditure —— To Balance... No enans Total Rs. tee NO. 8. | with the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Cr. By Balance from last Report ‘is vee eee de eRe: 71,220 TE By Casu RECEIPTS. Government Allowances Sis ee Rs. 3,200". 0: -0 Publications sold for Cash es ii, aaa 54 0 O Advances recovered av wee sia eas O1L0°*6 3,254 10 6 _ “By PERSONAL AccouNT. Publications sold on Credit wes ne Ses 16 0 0 Total Income .., eeavite 3,270 10 6 —— eee 4,391 5 6 H. M. PERCIVAL, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, Asiatic Society of Bengal. Examined and found correct. Mrvucens & KIne, Public Accountants, Te —— ; , ere Eh ee ee \ i iad aa ye Aa,’ A . a, oe omy iy emer - rigr er: Fit raat ; Sherk oe pt 2) Mae li <«s oy ea . xxiv a Aas “ ‘a , as “f STATE * ~~ To Balance from last Report er < wf kee | Biss 14,084 To Caso EXPENDITURE. ve i Advances for purchase of Sanskrit MSS. portage of Books ts 4 teen to Members, &c. mi nae ... 2,089 14 Bey ‘“ To Asiatic Society ... ae i vee a S929 0 saa To Oriental Publication Fund Re oa . 2,693 9 6 To Sanskrit MSS. Fund eve eee eas eee 16 0 0 re Total Rs. ... 17, NO. 4. A ccount. By Cash Receipts... one By Asiatic Society .. a By Oriental Publication Fund XxXV Rs. 13,475 3 1 381 0 0 49 2 0 aoe 1905 GE Due to the Society. By Balances. Members see Subscribers to publica- tions Employees Agents ... Miscellaneous... H. M. PERCcIVAL, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, Asiatic Society of Bengal. Due by the Society. 205 | 10] O 49 | 5] 6 250} O| O 9314; 9 2231 91 0 822 | 7] 3 3,907 5 2 es Total Rs.17,812 10 3 ee Ser eee Examined and found correct. Mervucens & KING, Public Accountants. : pce , ; Y > ’ XXVi a) a ; . STATE 4 «ie ' = 1. ‘ Pr: Nominal. To Balance from last Report —_... aie Rs. 159,800 0 O 15: To Cash eee eee eee eee eee eee ree " Total Rs. 159,800 0 om ta . STATE Dr. To Balance (Servants’ Pension Fund) ase a oneass: kn : Total Rs. XXV1l NO. 8. ments. Cr. Nominal. Actual. By Cash es “a as a Rg. 3,500 0 0 3,455 6 6 By Balance Ba ee Ras Ks ... 156,300 0 O 155,820 910 Tctal Rs. 159,800 0 O 159,276 0 4 as CD, oe H. M. PrErctivat, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, Asiatic Society of Bengal. Examined and found correct. Mrvucens & KINe, Public Accountants. NO. 6. Funds. By Balance from last Report as on Nak Rs. 1,031 310 By Interest on Investments me a cr Gaciae 40 0 0 Total Rs. 1,071 310 H. M. Percivat, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, Asiatic Society of Bengal. Examined and found correct. Mrvucens & Kine, Public Accountants. XXV111 STATEMENT ~ Cash. = Dr. To Balance from last Report 060 eee ry) ry) Rs. 1,451 13 10 RECEIPTS. To Asiatic Society coe ee eee vee eos eee 8,334 15 2 To Oriental Publication Fund . ses ase ase ee oe §«©—6. AE OG Oe To Sanskrit Manuscript Fund eee aee eee ° eee 8,254 10 A 6 To Personal Account eee eco eee eco eee eee 13,475 3 u To Trust Fund eco eee ooo eee ° soe 40 0 0 To Investments aes «ne one a sae 3,455 6 6 Total Rs. 42,072 11 7 STATEMENT Balance Dr. To Cash ry) eee eee ry) eee Rs. 1,900 10 2 To Personal Accounts... ooo eee eee eee oes eee 3,907 5 2 To Investments eee oe seo soo one .. 155,820 9 10 Total Rs. 161,628 9 2 mo. 7. By Asiatic Society ... vee By Oriental Publication Fund ... By Sanskrit Manuscript Fund ... By Personal Account ... oe By Investment vee ve H. M. PERCIVAL, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, xxix Cr. EXPENDITURE. ” te3 eas Rs.. 17,974 754 * eee ee at. hae oa ioe ve wae as 2,269 10 6 ta dis a vis 2,089 14 7 ee oes ee ves 410 8 By Balance 1,900 10 2 Asiatic Society of Bengal, moO). 8. Sheet. By Asiatic Society .... : By Oriental Publication Fund ... By Sanskrit Manuscript Fund .., By Trust Fund me vee H. M. PERCIVAL, Honorary Secretary and Treasurer, Total Rs. 42,072 11 7 Examined and found correct. Asiatic Society of Bengal. * Mrvcens & KInNe, Public Accountants. se ie Rs. 141,492 7 10 eS ea as 16,948 2 6 Kn e aot tO eee eee eee 1,071 3 10 Total Rs. 161,628 9 2 Examined and found correct, Mervucens & KINe, Public Accountants. x Pe 7 “ us, es i A ~ x 7 : «} { - + <2 “* . ies cileas . i £ = wATIOTRE a i" - id ~S ¥ ww) 7% “Ho ae) 7 Ul Ee se i WE nae PROCEEDINGS BY 4 OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY j HE JIONORARY PECRETARIES. No. I. JANUARY, 1887. “ The bounds of its investigation will be ths geographieal limits of Asia: and within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by man or prodaced by nature.”’—Sir WILLIAM JONES. ANNUAL SUHSCRIPTION ¢ 04.0 ca cnaeiresoetinpedg tees teen . 3 rupees. PLE. CUE NINN RR ea oS, rome a ae Vt ay ce rete ae 6 annas. PostaGE IN INDIA (ADDITIONAL), .........s:escereeees 1 Onna. Peres sue. ENGLAND. (0.2) alse. ciiiw sed ree dene des HM ea Ed. ts The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is separately paged and pr ovided with a special index, and one number of each part is published quarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the last page of cover. *.* It is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be cent under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for these works are to be addressed in India ; or, iv London, ‘to the Society’s Agents, Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 & 59, Ludgate Hill. % N. B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before the Meeting. SS eee” CALCUTTA: PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRRSS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. es a. 1887. ied Issued Feby. 25th, 1887. CONTENTS. Monthly General Meeting ... RE RN ee ee aaa Presentations ...... Cue dienes ZS a Re-election of an Ordinary Member... fg ERM el aot eee eneeenen % Withdrawal of Members ....... yt eee ate eee aneeeeeee The Philological es read Reports o on 1 coins. ee eeeene eee eneeneene Papers— 1. Note on the rice-jwice sapper of Madras. Te EK. T. Aoemvso Esq., PRESIDENT ...... ee 2. On the ancient remains at Nagari, a village in m pie ywar, wit copies of three inscriptions.— By Kaviras Suyama DAs... 3. A Brief account of Tibet from“ Dsam Ling Gyeshe,” the well. known geographical work of Lama T'sanpo Techie j Amdo.—By Basu Sarat Coanpra Dds, C. 1. HB. ....... On some new species of Ficus from New Guinea. —By Go Kine, M. B., LL. D., Superintendent, ovals Botan Gardens, Sibpur oO toe }. Description of some new Hemipterous saseete belonging: to genus Chrysocoris, Hahn. Ore Bers ATEINSON, aya Es BIDENT 4, Beeasdes tap tuceenae | Library ci sles ie fos eee ioe ns a -LIST OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE _ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, We: No. 57, PARK STREET, eeerisick 3: im AND OBTAINABLE FROM : THE SOCIETY’S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBN oF ann 59, Lupcare Hin, Lonpon, E. C. a a ee BIBLIOTHECA. INDICA. Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIV @ /6/ each &® Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ jere cach Aphorisms of Sandilya, (English) Fasc. I Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans.) Fasc. III, V—XIII @ /s/ each Ashtasahasrika Prajnéparanita, Fasc. I 3 Asvalayana Grihya Sutra, Fasc. II—IV @ J8f ss na Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fase. I—V @ /6/ each . Brahma Stitra, (English) Fasc.I_... ; oy ie Bhamati, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VIII @/6/each x Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fasc. VI, VII & IX @ /n/ each . x Ditto (English) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each Brihat Sawhita, (Sans.) Fasc. I—II, V—VII @ /6/ each. ee Chaitanya-Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fase. II—III @ V6) each > Chaturvarga Chintamani, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fase. 1-11; Ae, LAs aa 1—15, @ /6/ each Fasc. ba Chhandogya Upanishad, (English) Fasc.II |. ‘y an! esa: Dasa Rupa, Fasc. II and [lI @ /6/ .. Si age Gopatha Brihmana, (Sans. & Ung.) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ pach: Gobhiliya Grihya Sitra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each . , Hindu Astronomy, (English) Fase. I—III @ /6/ each Kialamadhaba, Fasc. I and II @ /6/... ; Katantra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V1 @ /12/ each... sy Katha Sarit Sagara, (English Fasc. I—XIII @ /12/ each ... — Kaushitaki Brahmanapanishads, Fasc. II jae oi (Continued on third page of Gohan, : see eee en ET hae ee a eS Ree + Se. P - Kurma Purana, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each | ans ve Rs. -Nitisara, or, The Elements of Polity, by Kémandaki, (Sans. )s Fasc. IV Parisishtaparvana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each _ Pali Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and IT @ /6/ each Srauta Stitra of Apastamba, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each Lalita Vistara, Sans. Fase. II—VI @ /6/ iis iG Lalita Vistara,(English) Fasc. I—III @ /12/ each PR Ae Manutiké Sangraha, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each.. Ney > Mimémsa Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. II—XIX @ /6/ each th ee Markandeya Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. IV—VII @ /6/ each Nrisimha Tapani, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Nirukta, (Sans. ) Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. II, Fasc. 1 to 6; Vol. IIL, Fase. 1—6 ; Vol. IV, Fasc. 1 @ /6/ each Fase. Narada Smriti, Fasc. I and III @ /6] Nyaya Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. IIT @ |6/ each .. Narada Puncharatna, Fasc: TV Pifgala Chhandah Sitra, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each.. Prithiréj Rasau, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each a Ditto (English) Fasc. I a Prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fasc. I Pardsara Smriti (Sans.) Fase. I—V @ /6/ each Ditto Asvalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each Ditto Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Ditto Sankhyana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each Sima Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10; II, 1—6; ITI, 11; IV, 1—6; V, eat y @ /6/ each Fase. Bik Sihitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each Sanikhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (English) Fasc. I and IT @ /s/ each Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT Sankara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fasc. IT and III @ /6/ each : Sankhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. III (English preface only) Saéfkhya Sira, (Sans.) Fasc. I Susruta Samhita, (Hng.) Fasc. I and II @ /12/ each Taittiriya Aranya, (Fasc. I—XI @//10/ each ... Ditto Brahmana (Sans.) Fase. I—XXIV @ /6/ each Ditto Samhita, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXXIII @ /6/each ... Ditto Pratigakhya, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each ..... Ditto and Aitareya Upanishads (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each Téndya Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each i Tatta Chintémani, Fasc. I—V (Sans.) @ /6/ each sb ° Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. III—XII @ /6/ each Uvasagadasasao, Fasc. I and II @ tes each Varaha Purana, Fasc. I . Vayu Purana, (Sans. ) Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6 ; Vol. Er. Fase. 6, @ /®/ each Fasc. we Vishnu Smriti, ‘(Sans.) Fasc. I—II @ “/6/ each | Vivadaratnakar, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Vrihannaradiya Puraéna, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Yoga Sitra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—-V @ /y/ each The same, bound in cloth Arabic and sian Kies es. EFwoPReEHOONOKFOF OF NT FH DORE HS fen Ore eH © OrFMwrRaTOrHNOBRFOOCOCOOCOFW ’Alamgirnémah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIII @ Oe each peony a Ain-i-Akbari, (Text) Fasc. I—X XII @ 1/ each trp Ditto (English) Vol. I (Fasc. I—VII) . ws 12 Akbarnamah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. [—XXXVI @ 1/ each ws 36 Bédshéhnémah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each 7 Beale’s Oriental Biographical Dictionary, pp. 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper ... + Dictionary of Arabic Technical Terms and Appendix, Fasc. I—XXI @ ‘ome ee Farhange-i-Rashidi (Text), Fase. I—XIV @ 1/ each 14 Fihrist-i Tasi, or, Tusy’s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fasc. I-IV @ /12/ each... ue Futth-ul-Sham Wagidi, (Text) Fase. I—IX @ /6/ each Ditto Azadi, (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each : (Ta S Haft Asman, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fasc. I caus OF History of the Caliphs, (English) Fasc. I—VI @ /12/ each.. 4 Iqbélnémah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/each ... reo Isabah, with Supplement, (Text) 43 Fasc. @/12/each .., ee OS (Turn over.) ye) es are GTNWwWAWAAANWANW Om ae pol at bet DAN DARONNENARM®D RNH NAW NeARN a Cn hkNNNW DD eS wm bh eB Ww OO oS jon OF © bed me bo Oh Mm MD © (am yf oo} QO n Magh4zi of Waqidi, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each ere ‘R Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh, (Text) Fasc. I—XV @ /6/ each . aay Muntakhab-ul-Tawdrikh (English) Vol. II, Fase. I—IV @ ha each Muntakhab-al- Lubab, (Text) Fase. ike @ /6/ each Mu ’Asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ BOB Sy CS Nokhbat-ul-Fikr, (Text) Fasc.I ... . Nizimi’s Khiradnémah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fasc. I and IT @ /12/ ‘ata Sunytity’s Itqén, on the Exegetic Sciences of the a with Sones (Text) Fasc. II—IV, VII—X @ 1/ each Tabagt-i- Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each a Ditto (English) Fasc. I—XIV @/12/each 2. Tarikh-i-Firdz Shahi? (Text) Fasc. I—VII @/6/each ... Tarikh-i-Baihaqi, (Text) Fasc. I—-IX @ /6/ each aa des Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/each ... wethint a Zafarnémah, Fasc. I—VII @ /6/ each A Sy -ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS, __ 1. Astatic Resrarcuns. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII ps XVI Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each... Ditto « Index to Vols. I—XVIII BS 2. ProcrEpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 Gin) ¢ @; No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. ah 3. JourNaAt of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844, (12), 1845 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), @1/ per No. to ro scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers ; and for 1851 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (¢ 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 1874 (8), (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (793 188 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and per No. to Non-Subscribers. N. B. The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of Nos. é Volume. Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 No., J. A. 8. B., 1864) .. %. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum ‘of the Asiati , (Extra No., J. AVS. By) E68) 2 ects ie Catalogue of Mammals and Birds of Burmah,; by E. Blyth ex J. A. 8. B., 1875)... Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (xtra fa J.A.S. B. or Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihgay ae G. A.C - Part I, Grammar Shei No., J. A. S. B., 1880)” 5. Anis-ul- Musharrihi : 6. Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata e., 5 hes 8. Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal tee 9 W. Taylor .. 10. Han Koong Tsew, or the Sorrows of Han, by: a ‘Francis Davis 11. Istilahat-us-Suffyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. i = £4 12. Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidayah, Vols. II and IV, @ wy 13. Jaw4mi-ul-’ilm ir-riyazi, 168 pages with 17 pieces 4to. Part TR 14. Khizénat-ul-’ilm ; ey 15. Mahabharata, Vols. IIT and IV, @ 20/ each | . 16. Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of ee Indian | ‘epi Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each | 17, Purana Sangraha, I (Markandeya Purana), Sanskrit 18, Sharaya-ool-Islam 19. Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros 20. Ditto Grammar ee, 21. Vuttodaya, edited by Lt. -Col. &. E. Fryer Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—XXI @ 1/ tials: Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitre ui N.B, All Cheques, Money Orders &c. must be made payable. to tl Asiatic Society” only. PROCEEDINGS OF THE -ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY “Tue JIONORARY SECRETARIES, No. III. MARCH, 1887. PUTAD i RA TERR 3) OR PS MS, a'h ms. f i AL BURT TER PLU MATH iC ravi ; a= pe LE Ly ah eta eh Tener 7 — =: = = 1 he cal ji 1 Phrases The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by || man or produced by nature.”—Sir WILLIAM JONES. AN NDAD SO BSGREETEON) J. 1:5. Gevesinasss oadess igdens ces sce) | OT EPOC. Price PER NUMBER, ....... Tipe nee Fen'sh 2 cane ne OPA RIEL EES PosTaGE IN INDIA (ADDITIONAL), ... ss bey Behn ad ea REET PRICE “IN SUNGUAMD YT Seth ol ck Pie eee ater eed 6d. 2 The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- ‘ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is separately paged and provided with a special index, and one number of each part is published quarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the last page of cover. || *,* It is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be | et under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for these works are to be addressed in India ; or, in London, "to the Society’s Agents, | Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 & 59, Ludgate Hill. ht eee B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the | Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before | the Perna CALCUTTA: PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, - AND PUBLISHED BY THE Ge : ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. Py a Bani 1887. EC } Issued 6th, May 1887. CONTENTS. —_—_ Page | Monthly General Meeting nee vee wae 43 4S 91 Presentations ap dee He ro oe Merve Election of Member.. tes vee cab yy hin ib. Withdrawal of Members Si 92 Address to Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, Empress of India Sve Ditto (English) Fase. I... . ib as ‘Pali Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and IL @ /6/ each Big H ‘Prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fasc. I ae ‘3 Pardsara Smriti (Sans. ) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Srauta Sitra of Apastamba, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each the 0, Ditto Asvalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each “a Rev Ditto Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Aes Mc Dibtion! Sankhyayana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each _. .. S4ma, Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10 ; II, 1—6; ITI, 17; aK GRO AR eT a 1-48 @ /6/ each Fase. | Sahitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each A Ah _ Safikhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (Hnglish) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each .,, ss Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT ---- Safikara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fase. II and III @ Wag each -—,s Sankhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. III (English preface only) _-—ss« Bafikhya Sara, (Sans.) Fase. I _ ---s« Busruta Samhita, (Hng.) Fasc. I and a @ /12/ each ; Pasa oe nan Aranya, (Fasc. I—XI @ /10/ each WP) Ditto §=Brahmana (Sans.) Fase. I—XXIV @ /6/ each ... wlan?) Ditto Sambhitdé, (Sans.) Fasc. I—X XXIII @ /6/each ... ie ud EEO Pratisikhya, (Sans.) Fase. I—III @ /6/each _... ---*Ditto and Aitareya Upanishad (Sans.) Fasc. IT and III @ / 6/ each — BO, Wandyé Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each : ‘Tatta Chintamani, Fasc. I—V (Sans.) @ /6/ each _ Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. III—XII @ /6/ each Uvasagadasasao, Fasc. I and Il @ yee BCR 05 a Bei - -Varaha Purana, Fasc. I . ‘Vayu Purana, (Sans.) Vol. is Fasc. Thee Woh. a Fase. "1-6, @ /9/ Raat ee each Fasc. se Br ne ~ Vishnu Smriti, (Sans.) Paso. TIL @ /6/ each 3 Weenies Vivddaratnékara, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Vrihannaradiya Purana, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—V @ /1s/ per _ The same, bound in cloth i aa ; Arabic and Persian Series.- Pisa reh, ’*Alamgirnamah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIII @ bors each eee aoe Be Ain-i-Akbari, (Text) Fase. I—X XII @ 1/ each 4 Ditto (English) Vol. I (Fasc. I—VII) . Be ras Akbarnaémah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. 1 So aD. @ 1/ each ai Badshahnamah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each i saint Beale’s Oriental Biographical Dictionary, pp. 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper ‘ Dictionary of Arabic Technical Terms and Appendix, Fasc. I—XXI @ i T/ each’... A. : Farhang-i- Rashidi (Text), Fase. och, @ 1/ each P Fihrist-i Tusi, or, Tusy’ s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fase. I—IV @ t /12/ each i Futth-ul-Sham Waqidi, (Text) Fase. I—IX @ /6/ each Ditto Azadi, (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each fle Haft Asman, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fasc. I History of the. Caliphs, (Hnglish) Fasc. I—VI @/12/ each.. Iqbélnamah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/ each Isabaih, with Supplement, (Text) 43 Fasc. @ /12/ each (Turn over.) eee PREEOONOHOH OCOHDT HHQONHH = Ore HO CrFWFHNTORNOBARFOOCOOCOFW re De ph Oe — & do te wmwAL a) Onwp no @ HH DO OO 2 00 ee 0 A>Nw OP Ob dO _ be 1°.) ADMANWENNNRAONADGH eS NAhw & Ww i OPO K = m bo O10 97 DO (SK ie) LN) Maghfzi of Waqidi, (Text) Fase. I—V @ /6/ each Re. Muntakhab-ul-Tawdarikh, (Text) Fasc. I—XV @ /6/ each . Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh (Hnglish) Vol. II, Fasc. I-IV @ /12/ each . Muntakhab-ul-Lubab, (Text) Fasc. I—XIx @ /6/ each Mw asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each eH oof eee see bo sy oe bw Nokhbat-ul-Fikr, (Text) Fase. Li 38; oO Nizimi’s Khiradnémah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fase. I and II @ ‘/12/ each... p rae iy Suytity’s Itqan, on the Exegetic Sciences of the Koran, with Supplement, 25, ites (Text) Fasc. II—IV, VII—X @ 1/ each a aie a Tabaqat-i- Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each A 3 Le 14— Ditto (English) Fase. I—XIV @ /12/ each ie « 1 Bae Tarikh-i-Firiz Shahi, (Text) Fasc. I—VII @ /6/ each : oon Tarikh-i-Baihaq{, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each }. Baty ais Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/each _... ; eee tae” Zafarnamah, Fasc. I—VIII @ /6/ each wk ts eee oO ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. ; bs 1. Astatic ReseaRcues. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII and XVII, and “ Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each.. Pa ates, Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII 5 i) . ProcrEepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl. ) @ /4/ per No.,; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. ef ane il 3. JouRNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844. (12), 1845 (12), 20% 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), @1/ per No. to Sub- Be cane scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers; and for 1851 (7), 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), Ry 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 a GP (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1 per No. to Non-Subscribers. “s N. B., The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of Nos. vm each Muy ve Volwme. Pee us Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1868) BS Catalogue of Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth ‘(Extra No., * J. A. S. B., 1875) on Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part I, Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihér, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1880) Part I, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Bxtra’ No., J. A.S. By 1882) 5. Anis-ul- Musharrihi 6. Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata ae 8. Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal os 9, Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. W. Taylor ... 10. Han Koong Tew, or the Sorrows of Han, by i, ‘Francis Davis 11. Istilahdt-us-Sifiyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. 12. Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidéyah, Vols. IT and IV, @ 16/ each . 13. Jawaémi-ul-’ilm ir-riyazi, 168 pages with 17 ee 4to. Part I 14. Khizaénat-ul-’ilm . 15. Mahabharata, Vols. IIT and IV, @ @ 20/ each is ay 16. Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidopaeae w - Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each at | 17, Purana Sangr aha, I (Markandeya Purina), Sanskrit wo ; 18, Sharaya-ul-Islam ane ; 4 19. Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros eork ... 10 20. Ditto Grammar Soe og 21. Vuttodaya, edited by Lt. -Col. G. B. Fryer aK oy; ae Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—XXI @ 1/ each.., vow oo S00000 cooooNMS mOCOe FS oS HM we SO Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitra vos N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c, must be made payable to the “ Treasurer, Asiatic Society” only. NB “PROCEEDINGS: =~.) OF, THE _ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY “Jue JIONORARY ERR ED, ‘No. IV. APRIL, 1887. Ms The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and || within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by _ || man or produced by nature.””—Sik WILLIAM JONES, ANNITAL, MUBSCRIPTION sce scgsspsupesasissoeteaesesvbsse'aeg, (i TEPOCds PRICUNPER NUMA RR A. site seedy se od ida he taik 6 annas. PosTaGE IN INDIA (Appiniowat), havent 2 ket odie 1 anna. PHICHIIN HENGEAND li. 0 Gee H Oey weak ee Eds _ = The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is | separately paged and provided with a special index, and one number of each | part is published quarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the | | last page of cover. ** It is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be sent wnder cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for these works are to be addressed in India ; or, in London, ‘to the Society’s Agents, Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 § 59, Ludgate Hill. | N. B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Seer etaries at least a week before the Meeting. CALCUTTA : PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE “ ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1887. y Ms Issued 25th June 1887. ee a ee ee ee ee CONTENTS. Monthly General Meeting eee bee eee seo vee Presentations es vee we’ tee eee tee) Election of Members vac tee bob oe aX Withdrawal of Members tee gee tes eee had Death of Members ... ies mF = sek Elizabeth Thompson Science Fund ee. Dr. R. Mitra’s notice of the new edition of Manu with g seven commentaries Mr. H. F. Blanford’s remarks on the rainfall of the Carnatic and N. W. Himalayas see ial The Philological Secretary’ 5 report of a find of old coins The Philological Secretary exhibited a manuscript in 2 vols. called “ Visud- dhi Marga” Dr. Hoernle’s report of his attendence at the Seventh International Congress of Orientalists, Vienna ... ee ae tne tea Papers— | 1. Ona second series of new species of Ficus from New Guinea.—By GEORGE Kine, M. B. seaehiiks ieige # Bengal Botanical Gardens, Calcutta. ( Only Title) . 2. Note ona passage in the Mrichchhakatiké. —By AsuTosH Muxuordpuviva, M.A. (Abstract) He sw van i np Ree Library ... oes = ve at Age ; Ki LIST OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE psiatic POCIETY OF BENGAL, No. 57, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA, AND OBTAINABLE FROM THE SOCIETY’ S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBNER & 57 anp 59, Lupgare Hitt, Lonpon, H. C. LOOT OOO aes a a a a a a BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIV @ /6/ each Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Aphorisms of Sandilya, (English) Fasc. I Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans. ) Fasc. III, V—XIII @ /6/ each Ashtasahasriké Prajnaparamita, Fasc. I and IL. ‘ Asvalayana Grihya Sutra, Fasc. II—IV @ /6/ .. Abs be Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Brahma Siitra, (English) Fase.I ... a Bhamati, (Sans.) Fase. I—VIII @/6/each .. Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fasc. VI, VII & IX @ /8/ eachi Ditto (English) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each ; Brihat Sawhita, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III, V—VII @ /6/ each.. Chaitanya-Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fase. II—III @ /6/ each 4 Chaturvarga Chintamani, (Sans.) Vols. 1, Fasc. 1—11; II, 1—25; III, 1—16, @ /6/ each Fasc. Ge Chhindogya Upanishad, (English) Fase. II Dasa Rupa, Fasc. II and I1I @ /6/ .. Gopatha Brahmana, (Sans. & Eng.) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each Gobhilfya Grihya Sttra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each . Hindu Astronomy, (English) Fasc. I—III @ am each Institutes of Pardsara ... a Kalamddhaba, Fasc. I and II @ Jef. ve “a Katantra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /12/ each Ry. a Katha Sarit Sagara, (English Fasc. I—XIV @ (ey each ... Kaushitaki Brahman Upanishad, Fase. IT ad (Continued on third page of eye) fe se . . — obebeepe see CH ORF WORF HOWOHN — bo 135 137 | CO. _ eal teen Dekig: ian ae aN _ -Prithiraj Rasau, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each Ne Tad sl _ Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT yy pe i -Kurma Purana, Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each poe one Rs. é Lalita Vistara, Sans. Fasc. II—VI @ /6/ oF a Lalita Vistara,(English) Fase. I—III @ /12/ each te0 he Manutik4é Sangraha, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each.. +h se eae _ Mimémsa Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. II—XIX @ /6/ each ive ait ial RE Markandeya Pirana, (Sans.) Fase. IV—VII @/6/each ... vie -' Nrisimha Tapanf, (Sans.) Fase. I—III @ /6/ each Nirukta, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. II, Fasc. 1 to 16 Vol. III, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. IV, Fasc. TTT @ /6/ each Fase. ie iy Narada Smriti, Base. I and III @ /6]/ fe oh ae Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. III... As | Mitiséra, or, The Elements of Polity, ie Kémandaki, (Sans. ds 3 Fase. II—V -@ [6/ each... as an Nérada Pancharatna, Faso: IV ye _ Parisishtaparvana (Sans.) Fase. i @ /6/ each _ Pifgala Chhanda Sutra, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each . __ Ditto i (English) Fase.I.. me i Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and at @ /6/ each es 8 | _ Prékrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fase. I ‘Pardsara Smriti (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each is ia os ree Stitra of Apastamba, (Sans.) Fase. I—XII @ f6/e each Ee 4 Ditto Asvalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each ee Ditto Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each race Ditto | Sankhydyana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each aie Veda ‘Semmhits: (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10; II, 1—6; III, 1-7; 3) __ Iv, 1—6; V, 1-8, @ /6/ each Fase. ts _ Sahitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each _ S4fikhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /S/ each Safkara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each ‘ _ Saikhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. III (English preface only) _ Séikhya Sara, (Sans.) Fasc. I _ Susruta Samhita, (Hng.) Fasc. I and II @ /12/ each eae Aranya, (Fasc. I—XI @ /10/each ... Ditto Brdhmana (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXIV @ /6/ each Ditto Samhita, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXXIV @ /6/ each ‘Ditto Prdatisakhya, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/each _... ¥ Ditto and Aitareya Upanishad (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each mandy’ Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each a ‘Tatta Chintamani, Fasc. I—VI (Sans.) @ /6/ each _ Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. IIJI—XII @ /6/ each - Uvasagadasasio, Fasc. I—III @ aie each Varaha Purana, Fasc. I . Vayu Purana, (Sans.) Vol. T, Fasc. 1—6 ; Vol. II, Fasc. He, @ /9/ each Fase. . sae Vishnu ‘Smriti, (Sans) Fase. I—II @ “/6/ each be | Vivadaratnakara, Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each f van A atetnetan aradive Purana, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each. ‘Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—V @ / 14/ each . The same, bound in cloth Arabic and Persian Series. ? Klamgirndmah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIII @ ibs each ‘ Ain-i-Akbari, (Text) Fasc. iG @ 1/ each jeg Ditto (Hnglish) Vol. I (Fasc. I—VII) ... Akbarnimah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XX XIX @ 1/ each Badshahnamah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each Beale’s Oriental Biographical ria mek fate pp. 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper... _ Dictionary of Arabic Technical Terms and Appendix, Fasc. I—XXI @ Bik: ch a iam Farhang-i- -Rashidi (Text), ‘Fase. 1t—XIV @ i/ each Fihrist-i Tisi, or, Tasy’s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ /12/ each ..: she Futth-ul-Sham Waqidi, (Text) Fase. I—IX @ /6/ each 7 Ditto ‘Azadi, (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each d Haft Asman, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fasc. I History of the Caliphs, (English) Fasc. I—VI @/12/ each... Iqbalnémah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/ each .., Isabah, with Supplement, (Text) 43 Fasc. @ /12/each ... (Turn over.) - Fae ee 1 5 rete i 14 3 3 1 0 4, 1 . 82 PRE EOONOKHOF OCOFRN HH QONHH Qnw > a DAN DEPOAONNEPNDAD — NONDAAGD = 4 WOnwPRNO ALNweNNDHD pel wor OC & a SPmwownao oo (2) CONTENTS. Pag > Monthly General Meeting vee bee ii ta aL, hn i | Presentations eee eee tee eee tee 2. eae ab. Election of Members ees tee ive at ee ib. Withdrawal of Members ba nas ive one ing. Death of Members ... is oes eed nob ib. Elizabeth Thompson Science Fund woe’ as Dr. R. Mitra’s notice of the new edition of Manu with | seven commentaries ab. Mr. H. F. Blanford’s remarks on the rainfall of the Carnatic and N. W. Himalayas “s ile The Philological Secretary’ s report of a find of old coins 121 The Philological Secretary exhibited a manuscript in 2 vols. called a Visud- : dhi Marga”... 124 Dr. Hoernle’s report of his attendence at the Seventh International Congress of Orientalists, Vienna... A he ita ve ib. Papers— 1. Ona second series of new species of Ficus from New Guinea.—By GEORGE Kine, M., B. Nagi Hit Bengal Botanical Gardens, Calcutta. ( Only Title) . 134 2. Note on a passage | in the Mrichchhakatiké, —By AsuTosu MuxuopdpuyvAya, M.A. (Abstract) Ay" i 1< Bue Ey Shs Library ... vas ee sine nat . is SE LIST OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE psiatic POCIETY OF PENGAL, No. 57, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA, AND OBTAINABLE FROM THE SOCIETY’S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBNER & CO. 57 anp 59, Lupgare Hitt, Lonpon, EH. C. a i i a a ee a a BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIV @ /6/ each Rs. Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fase. I—V @ /6/ each Aphorisms of Sandilya, (English) Fasc. I Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans.) Fasc. III, V—XIII @ /6/ each Ashbtasahasriké Prajnaparamita, Fasc. I and ie Asvalayana Grihya Sutra, Fasc. II—IV @ /6/ .. ne Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each . Brahma Siitra, (English) Fasc.I ... i Bhamati, (Sans. ) Fasc. I—VITI @/6/each Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fasc. VI, VII & IX @ /8/ cant Ditto (English) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each Brihat Sawhitd, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III, V—VII @ /6/ each.. Chaitanya-Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each Chaturvarga Chintamani, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—11; Il, 1—25; IT, 1—16, @ /6/ each Fasc. Ee Chhandogya Upanishad, (English) Fase. II Dasa Rupa, Fasc. II and I11 @ /6/ .. Gopatha Brahmana, (Sans. & Eng.) esc’ I and Il @ /6/ each Gobhilfya Grihya Sttra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each . Hindu Astronomy, (English) Fasc. I—III @ 19) each Institutes of Pardsara ... ve Kdlamadhaba, Fasc. I and II @ elu. ye tis — Be ree CEH OR WORF HOWOHN _ bo Kdtantra, (Sans. ) Fasc. I—VI @ /12/ each ; Katha Sarit Sagara, (English Fasc. I—XIV @ /12/ each Kaushitaki Brahman Upanishad, Fase. IT =e (Continued on third page of boat Aes ay eee Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. IIT... Nitisira, or, The Elements of Polity, py Kémandaki, (Sans, ds Fase. IV Bite “Sahitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each ‘Séikhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each - Safikara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each ahae Sankhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. III (English preface only) _ Sankhya Sara, (Sans.) Fasc. I aE Suésruta Samhité, (Eng.) Fase. I and oa @ /12/ each wa -Taittirfya Xranya, (Fasc. I—XI @ /10/ each oA heer «Ditto Samhité, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXXIV @ /6/each ... ve 1 ; Vivddaratnékara, Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each oy _ Vrihanndradiya Purana, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—V @ / 14/ each a i a ae f Bhs Kurma Purana, Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each poe vee Rs. _ Nirukta, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. II, Fasc. 1 to 83 Vol. III, aa Pardésara Smriti (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each . Beg eee Stitra of Apastamba, (Sans.) Fase. I—XII @ /6/ each — @ [6/ each.. es Yeap ‘Narada Pancharatna, Fasc. IV a fom det a _ Parisishtaparvana (Sans.) Fasc. Lory: @ /6/ each’ “( Bite Sau Chhanda Sutra, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each . es _ Prithirdj Rasau, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each ae i : Ditto (English) Fase. I... us ms Psi Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and IT @ /6/ each bet .f Prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fasc. I bd ae - Sama Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10; II, 1—6; ITI, ra “Tandys Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each - Tatta Chintamani, Fasc. I—VI (Sans.) @ /6/ each Lalita Vistara, Sans. Fasc. II—VI @ /6/ Ay} aT Lalita Vistara,(English) Fasc. I—III @ /12/ each tee ioe - Manutiké Sangraha, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each.. eae Fatt _ Mimémsa Darsana, (Sans.) Fase. II—XIX @ /6/ each ve eas | Markandeya Pérana, (Sans.) Fasc. IV—VII @ /6/each ... oe _ Nrisiwha Tapani, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each » Fasc. 1—6; Vol. IV, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Fasc. ... a _ Narada Smriti, Fasc. I and ITI @ /6|/ ae eee Ditto Asvalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each ons _ Ditto Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each pe Ditto Sankhydyana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each IV, 1—6; V, 1—8, @ /6/ each Fase. Tone Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT ee ee oon oe se Ditto Brdhmana (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXIV @ /6/ each Ditto Pratisdkhya, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/each _... Ditto and Aitareya Upanishad (Sans.) Fase. II and III @ /6/ each Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. III—XII @ /6/ each Uvasagadasisao, Fasc. I—III @ a) each Varaha Purana, Fasc. I . Vayu Purana, (Sans.) Vol. ii Fase. 1—6 ; Vol. II, Fase. ue. @ /s/ each Fasc. or Vishnu Smriti, Sens) Fase. I—II @ ‘/6/ each bh The same, bound in cloth Arabic and Pay stan acs: ’Mlamgirnémah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIII @ hihi each biethae Ain-i-Akbari, (Text) Fasc. I—XXII @ 1/ each i isetstaaee Ditto (English) Vol. I (Fasc. I—VII) ... Aes Akbarnimah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XX XIX @ 1/ each So Ow Badshéhnémah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each 7 Beale’s Oriental Biographical ys pp- 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper... Dictionary of Arabic Technical Terms and Appendix, Fasc. I—XxXI @ 1/ each sine ue rote Al Hatiege -i-Rashidi (Text), Fase. I—XIV @ 1/ each 14, Fibrist-i Tasi, or, Tasy’s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fase. I—IV @ /12/ each ..: si 3 Futth-ul-Shém Waqidi, (Text) Fase. I—IX @ @ /6/ each Ditto Azadi, (Text) Fase. I—IV @ /6/ each i 1 Haft Asm4n, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fasc. I 0 History of the Caliphs, (English) Fasc. I—VI @/12/ each... sees A Iqbalnamah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/each ... PS ek Isabéh, with Supplement, (Text) 43 Fasc. @ /12/each ... son BL (Turn over.) BRE REOONOHOR CORN HHQONHH ARH NWOR ONWNNTOHNOBHOOOCOOHwW Hw Se ee ee DANWDPOBONNENDBAD BNWS jar ee — ee NONWAAMINOQWOYLS “ bom bo Bw WOO AHw kl WW po — = : SFweawnowc oo i°,2) . Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata . Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. . Han Koong Tew, or the Sorkows of Hon, by rp “Franeta Davis . Istilahat-us-Stftyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. ; Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidayah, Vols. II and IV, @ 16/ each . " Mahdbharata, Vols. III and IV, @ 20/each_... a . Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, , Purana Sangraha, I (Markandeya Purana), Sanskrit . Sharaya-nl-Islam . Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros . Vuttodaya, edited by Lt.-Col. G. Eh. Fryer Maghfai of Waqid!, (Text) Fasc. I—V.@ /6/each) + vw sigh Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh, (Téxt) Fase. I—XV @ /6/ each . Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh (English). Vol. II, Fasc. I-IV @ /12/ each . Muntakhab-ul- Lubab, (Text) Fasc. I—XIx @ /6/ each Mu ’asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fase. I—VI @ /6/ each Nokhbat-nl-Fikr, (Text) Fasc. I... 4 oo Nizimit’s Khiradnamah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fasc. I and II @ /12/ each... Suytity’s Itqan, on the. Exegetic Sciences of the Koran, wien 1 Supplement, (Text) Fasc. I—IV, VII—X @ 1/ each Poe Tabaqat-i- Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each ae Fa Ditto (English) Fasc. I—XIV @ /12/ each ow . Térikh-i-Firéz Shahi, (Text) Fasc. I—VII @ /6/ each Tarikh-i-Baihaqi, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Wis 0 Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @/6/ each ©... Zafarnamah, Fasé. I—IX @ /6/ each i? “ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. . Astatic Resgarcues. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII and XVII, and qe Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each... Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII . Procrrpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl, )@A/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. . JourNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 (12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), @1/.per No. to Sub- scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers; and for 1851 (7), 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), ede 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1878 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers. N.B. The figures enclosed im brackets give the number of Nos. in each Volume. Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1868)... Catalogue of Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth ‘(Extra No., m J. A. S. B., 1875) Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part oH . Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Extra No., J. A. 8S. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihar, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1880) Part Il, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Extra No., J. A.S. B., 1882) Anis-ul- Musharrihi Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal W. Taylor .. Jawaémi-ul-’ilm ir-riyazi, 168 pages with 17 anti Ato. Part I Khizanat-ul-’ilm : “ Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each Ditto Grammar _,, Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—X XT 2 1/ each., Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitra tes fas OE ee * mH Onm~wcH Lot Le o -~— = Ww - ed ~ _ NOOB ND bo 1) Ol wHwrmornt aS wm ~ fone oo he OP pwooe y> oo co seocoeoso eooosoeomo wo0o0on 5S SoS H&G 2 SF N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c, must be made payable to the ‘ Treasurer, Asiatic Society”’ only. ma 2 | = ra ne PROCEEDINGS OF THE -ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, EDITED BY ‘THE fIONORARY PECRETARIES, No. V. MAY, 1887. { | « The Hounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and “within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by | man or produced by nature.”—Sir WILLIAM JoNEs. Annu PU BEMEEDLCN 5 vans catasprnch badied sie osatesh ob «i+. 3 rupees. Ae ERM ue Ee NPEIOREABIR 300 Ce nice he kde boan cha wom eden yn ciate 6 annas. _ Postage In INDIA Saea Manie ie seat ass OAc ain RO ae 1 anna. _ Price IN ENGLAND, Lah Br: Su ira SMa aE LAT | CP The publications of the Society consist — of the Pr oceedings, one num- ue ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of || the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being | devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is separately paged and provided with a special index, and one nuniher of each part i is published quarterly. Single numbers for wale. at the rates given on the last page of cover. *, * Tt is add: that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may. be ‘sent under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for | | these works are to be addressed in India; or, in London, ‘to the Society’s Agents, | Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 ¥ 59, Ludgate Hill. N..B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Wentine of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before the Meeting. PARA ARID DIP | CALCUTTA : PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE -ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1887. Issued 13th July 1887, CONTENTS. Monthly General Meeting Ss nea ue a Presentations 4h; uae Fe. ts re Election of Members Ms has Withdrawal of Members Oh A Vote of thanks to Mr. Medlicott for his long and valuable services to the Society rf The Philological Secretary exhibited twenty old copper coins he. The Philological Secretary exhibited some ancient copper coins with a note from Mr. V. Smith on the same HP om Dr. Hoernle’s remarks on ditto Papers — 1. A collection of Kashmért Riddles.—By the Rev. J. H. KNowusgs, of Kashmir. (Only Title) . eee eee 2. On some new species of Ficus from Sumatra —By Dr. GrorcE Kine. (Only Title) . 3. On the species of Loranthus indigenous to Perak. ty Dr. Gores Kine. (Only Title) . 4., Dererse of a new Satyrid from India. —By LIonEL DE ~ Nice’ VILLE, F.E 5. On Pandyan Coins; —By the Ruv. Jamus E. TRACY, M. A,, with a plate and exhibit of coins.—(Only Title) 6. Notes on the Coinage and Currency of Biche By. “Basu SARAT CHANDRA Das, C. 1, E., with an exhibit of coins 7. Rock cut ‘figures and inscriptions in the Chittral ‘valley (Kashmér) and at Gangané on the Upper Indus.—-Communicated by Cot. BIpDULPH % 8. Notes on the city of Herat.—By Capt. C. E. Yats, Political Officer, Afghan Boundary Commission. (Only Title) BY 9. On the Differential Equation of a Trajectory. —By Asutosa MvuKuo- pApuyAya, M. A., F. RB. S., F. R. S. E.— Communicated ie the Hon. Dr. MAHENDRALAL SIRKAR, C, I. E. bebe aed Library .. oe AF 151 152 LIST OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE pgsiaTic pPOCIETY OF PENGAL, No. 57, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA. AND OBTAINABLE FROM THE SOCIETY’S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBNER & 57 anp 59, LupGatrn Hint, Lonpon, HE. C. i i i i BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIV @ /6/ each Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Aphorisms of Sandilya, (English) Fasc. I Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans. ) Fasc. ITT, V—XIII @ /6/ each Ashtasahasriké Prajnaparamita, Fasc. I and tte Asvalayana Grihya Sutra, Fase. II—IV @ /6/ .. Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fasc. I—V @ // enh Brahma Sitra, (English) Fase.I... ; Bhaémati, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VIII @/6/each_ Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fasc. VI, VII & IX @ /8/ each . Ditto (English) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each ; Brihat Sawhitdé, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III, V—VII @ /6/ each .. Chaitanya-Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each =... Chaturvarga Chintémani, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—11; II, 1—25; III eee AEC EE Pe 1—17, @ /6/ each Fasc. C 19 Chhandogya Upanishad, (English) Fasc. IT ‘ i), 0 Dasa Rupa, Fase. II and I1I @ /6/ .. | tee * Gopatha Brahmana, (Sans. & Eng.) Fase. I and II @ /6/ ahh sae ; Gobhilfya Grihya Sitra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each . ioe 4 Hindu Astronomy, (English) Fasc. I—III @ ie aK ud : Institutes of Pardsaré ... Se “ * Kaélamddhaba, Fasc. I and II @ /6/... re igs on : Katantra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /12/ each ee if nf, ; (Continued on third page of cover.) Co. i a Flees oe AR 38 Teeisi _ Nirada Smriti, _ Nydya Darsana, (Sans.) Fase. III ir, HA Sama Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10; II, 1—6; It, 17 eS "Sahitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each ey -Taittinfye Aranya, (Fasc. I—XI @ /10/ each ‘Ditto Pratiéékhya, (Sans.) Fase. I—III @ /6/ each -‘Tatta Chintémani, Fasc. I—VI (Sans.) @ /6/ each | Vayu Purdna, (Sans.) | Vol. iG Fase: 1—6; Vol. II, Fase. 1-6, @ /6/ Lalita Vistara,(English) Fase. I—III @ /12/ each - Manutiké Sangraha, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each.. _ Mimaémsa Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. II—XIX @ /6/ each WEN arada Pancharatna, Faas: JV on lee eee (Sans.) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each eV Lope Chhanda Sttra, (Sans.) Fasc. II-—III @ /6/ each . a Ditto (English) Fase.I_... Pali Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each - Srauta Siitra of Apastamba, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each - Kathé Sarit Sagara, (English Fasc. I—XIV @ [ee each ... Rs. - Kaushitaki Brahman Upanishad, Fase. IT be Kurma Purana, Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each vs Lalita Vistara, Sans. Fasc. II—VI @ /6/ Markandeya Pérana, (Sans.) Fasc. IV—VII @ /6/ each Nrisimha Tapani, (Sans.) Fasc. I—ITI @ /6/ each BCL Seta (Sans.) Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. II, Fasc. 1 to re Vol. III, Fase. 1—6 ;, Vol. IV, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Fasc. Pago. 1 and III @ /6/ ‘Nitisara, or, The Elements of Polity, by Kémandaki, (Sans. )s Fase. II—V @ [6/ each .... ae hirdj Rasau, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each Prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fase. I ie -arasara Smriti (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each LRRPRHeOONCH OF OFRN RPROQONEHO _ Ditto Asvalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each Ditto : Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each i, Ditto Sankhyayana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each Iv, 1—6; V, 1—8, @ /6/ each Fasc. — _ Safikhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /8/ each - Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT Safkara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each ; _ Saéfikhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. III (English preface only) _ Safikhya Sara, (Sans.) Fase. I - Busruta Samhita, (Eng.) Fasc. I and Il @ @ /12/ each Ditto Brdéhmana (Sans.) Fase. I—XXIV @ /6/ each Ditto Samhita, (Sans.) Fase. I—XXXIV @ /6/each ... = ar NO ONWNTWOH NORE OOCOCOCOFW ke co Ditto and Aitareya Upanishad (Sans.) Fasc. II and Ill @ /6/ each — Tandyé Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each din ‘Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. ITI—XII @ /6/ each | Uvasagadasiséo, Fasc. I—III @ a each Varaha Purana, Fase. [ . each Fasc. ee Vishnu Beant: (Sans. ») Puse: I—Ii @ “/6/ each Vividaratnikara, Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each ; | Vrihannaradiya Purana, Fase. I—III @ /6/ Beh Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—V @ /r4/ each The same, bound in cloth Arabic and 'Pivaiie Sovice, oes *Alamgirnamah, with Index, (Text) Fase. I—XIII @ hae each Ss saeee Ain-i- Akbari, (Text) Fase. I—XXII @ 1/ each pao + Ditto (English) Vol. I (Fase. I—VII) . aa Akbarnamah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XXXIX @ 1/ eck . 39 Badshéhnamah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—X1IX @ /6/ each 3 Beale’s Oriental Biographical Dictionary, pp. 291, 4teo., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper... Sy taiaa of Arabic Technical Terms and Appendix, Fase. I—XXI @ 1/ each “owt Farhang-i- -Rashidi (Text), Fasc. I—XIV @ 1/ each 14 Fihbrist-i Tasi, or, Tasy’s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fase. I—IV @ /12/ each... 3 Futth-ul-Sham Wagidi, (Text) Fase. Ix @ /6/ each... | Ditto Azadi, (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each Bt Hehe | Haft Asm4n, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fase. I 0 History of the Caliphs, (Hnglish Fasc. I—VI @/12/ each.. 4 (Turn over.) ~ i=) St et NL NWN NKRRWOAO _ =" PmwWOHAO HD ete DANWWL OW Ww ry — — om — NONDAAINANW OE =" & bom bo bh bo fl WAN PLNOD QD j—_ oo ie 2) wNHnoror — omwmAo Iqbélnémah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/ each ... Rs. 1 2 Isabéh, with Supplement, (Text) 46 Fase. @/12/each .., Btn ABy Magh4zi of Waqidf, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each 4 eaten: Pea FF’ Muntakhab-ul- Tawérikh, (Text) Fasc. I—XV @ /6/ each . Beno Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh (English) Vol. II, Fase. I-IV @ /12/ each . yt 0 Muntakhab- ul-Lubab, (Text) Fasc. [—XIX @ /6/each... wae a ee Mw’ asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each one ee Nokhbat-ul-Fikr, (Text) Fasc.I _ ... 0 Hee Niz4mi’s Khiradnémah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fase. I and II @ ‘/12/ each... 1 °*7ehs Suytty’s Itqan, on the Exegetic Sciences of the Koran, with : Supplement, “A (Text) Fase. II—IV, VII—X @ 1/each __... 7 a Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each : : 1 a Ditto (English) Fasc. I—XIV @ /12/ each P 10 (Sie Térikh-i-Firiz Shahi, (Text) Fase. I—VII @ /6/ each ke yar bese Tarikh-i-Baihaqi, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each a 6 es Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each PORN oes Pi Zafarnamah, Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each ee Ve we SOIC. em ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS, 1, Asrtatic RESEARCHES. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII and XVII, and Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each.. .80 0 Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII 5 0 2. Procrerprnes of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl. ) @ /4/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. 3. JourNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844:(12), 1845 (12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), @1/.per No. to Sub- scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers ; and for 1851 (7), F 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1 v8 per No. to Non-Subscribers. N. B. The figures enclosed im brackets give the number of Nos. in each Volwme. Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J. A. S. B.; 1868) =). Catalogue of Meena aha Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth ‘(Extra Nee rs J. A. S. B., 1875) Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part IL, Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of N orth Bihér, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1880) Part Ul, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Bxtra’ No., J. A. 8. B., 1882) 5. Anis-ul- Musharrihi : 6. Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata ae 8. Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal ie 9. Bxamination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. W. Taylor .. 10. Han Koong Tsew, or the Sorrows of Han, by J. Francis Davis 11. Istil&hat-us-Sifiyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, Svo. ‘ 12. Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidayah, Vols. II and IV, @ 16/ each . 13. Jaw4émi-ul-’ilm ir-riydzi, 168 pages with 17 ie tag 4to. Part I 14. Khizdénat-ul-’ilm : 15. Mahabhfrata, Vols. III and IV, @ 20/ each * 16. Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of Wks: Indian Lepidoptera Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ’ 17. Purdna Sangraha, I (Markandeya Purana), Sanskrit 18, Sharaya-ul-Islam xt 19. Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros 20. Ditto Grammar Le 21. Vuttodaya, edited by Lt.-Col. G. E. Fryer bo wnNnwor wo wo HK BF WwW eee ww Nee © ce = wNoorke Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—XXI a 1/ each... RG | Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitra whi N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c, must be made payable to the ‘ Treasurer Asiatic Society” only. / ofc eeoscooo SeSeoeoetso CS.S SO OO. 4007s - OO ~ PROCEEDINGS Zen OF THE | ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. | ie “Tae JEONORARY SECRETARIES. No. VI. JUNE, 1887. ‘“‘ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and | within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by {| man or produced by nature.”—Siz WILLIAM JONES. 4 ANRIATH SUBSCRIPTION, «50. ccapenta'yss so'ccnscsceste siest con's 0. DEPGOK, Paice PUR NUMBER, fi pice cee eave se soc cwwide visevepoee, 6 annasg. Posyace IN INDIA (ADDITIONAL),...............-...6. Lanna, PROM EN: UNCTAD Te re Reals acca nuances bhie'ds eal deaa'y ees «GE -The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- | ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of | the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being | devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is separately paged and provided with a special index, and one number of each part is published quarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the last page of cover. | ** Tt is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be ‘| sent under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for | these works are to be addressed in India; or, in London, to the Society’s Agents, | Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 § 59, Ludgate Hill. _ N. B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before the Meeting. . CALCUTTA : PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, | AND PUBLISHED BY THE _ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1887, Issued 29th July 1887. CONTENTS. 159 ib, | ib. 160 161. Monthly General Meeting ove vee ase iad fe Presentations ase vee tee tee pas vee Election of Members rst send Some Burmese MSS. exhibited by Mr. F. I. hs. Spring... be ate The Philological Secretary read a report of coins ; The Philological Secretary intimated that the General ‘Index of Cunningham’ 8 Archeological Reports was in the press ak ats Bp Papers— 1, E’tudes sur les Arachnides de V Asie méridionale faisant partie des collections de V Indian Museum (Calcutta). I. Arachnides recueillis a4 Tavoy (Tenas- serim) par Moti Ram. Par M. EH. Stwon de Paris. Communicated by the SUPERINTENDENT OF THE INDIAN Museum. (Only Title.) 2. Notes on Indian Rhynchota. Heteroptera, No. 2.—By EH. T. ATKINSON, Esq., OC. S., Prestpent. (Abstract) 3. On the Mammals and Birds collected by Captain C. E. Yate, C. 8. oon the Afghan Boundary Commission.—By Dr. J. S8cunty. (Abstract) 4, On three grants of Govinda Chandra Deva of Kananj, in the 12th Centurym —_ By Dr. Funrer. (Abstract) 5. Some observations on Major Raverty’s notes in his translation of the Tabagdt i Ndsiré on the coinage of the Kings of Ghazni. we C.J. Ropers, bi (Abstract) va Die és Library ... vos tee ie ave ie LIST OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE psiatic POCIETY OF BENGAL, No. 57, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA. AND OBTAINABLE: FROM THE SOCIETY’S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBNER & 57 anp 59, Lupgarr Hitt, Lonpon, EH. C. BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIV @ /6/ each 5 Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each 1 Aphorisms of Sandilya, (English) Fasc. I 0 Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans. ) Fase. IIT, V—XII @ /s/ each 8 Ashtasahasrika Prajnapéramita, Fasc. I and re 0 Asvaléyana Grihya Sutra, Fasc. II—IV @ /6/ .. he 1 Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each ay Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each . Us Brahma Sitra, (English) Fasc.I... % ‘a eS Bhamati, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VIII @/6/each _.. 3 Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fase. VI, VII & IX @ /9/ onaian 1 Ditto (English) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each : re) Brihat Sawhita, (Sans.) Fasc. [I—IIT, V—VII @ /6/ each.. 1 Chaitanya- Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fase. II—III @ /6/ each s..01/0 Chaturvarga Chintamani, (Sans.) Vols. 1, Fase. 1—11; II, 1—25; III, 1—17, @ |6/ each Fasc. a . 19 Chhiéndogya Upanishad, (English) Pase. II ir Dasa Rupa, Fase. II and Ill @ /6/.. mas Gopatha Brahmana, (Sans. & Eng.) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each os Gobhiliya Grihya Stitra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @/6/ each . A Hindu Astronomy, (English) Fasc. I—III @ 18). each MLS io Institutes of Pardsaré ... yeh’ () Kalamédhaba, Fasc. I and II @ /6/... aot iret ay Katantra, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V1I @ /12/ each Fone | (Continued on third page of cover.) co, j a res Kathé Sarit Sagara, (English Fasc. I—XIV @/ aes each Rs. F. -_ Kaushitaki Brahman Upanishad, Fase. IT Ps ake si -.. Kurma Purana, Fasc. I-IV @ /6/ each bP pac . -.- Lalita Vistara, Sans. Fasc. II—VI @ /6/ ; sare Lalita Vistara,(Hnglish) Fase. I—III @ /12/ each Manutikaé Sangraha, Fase. I and II @ /6/ each.. Mimamsa Darsana, (Sans.) Fase. II—XIX @ /6/ each Markandeya Pérana, (Sans.) Fasc. IV—VII @ /6/ each é Nrisimha Tapani, (Sans.) Fase. I—III @ /6/ each _ Nirukta, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fase. 1—6; Vol. II, Fasc. 1 to a: Vol. IIL, Fasc. 1-6; Vol. IV, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Fasc. - Narada Smriti, Fase. I and III @ /6/ 0 _ Nyaya Darsana, (Sans.) Fase. III... Mh 'Nitisara, or, The Elements of Polity, as Kémandaki, (Sans. ) Fase. II—V - @[6/ each... YN arada Pancharatna, Pago: mNe _ Parisishtaparvana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ Bate bay) ifigala, Chhanda Sttra, (Sans.) Fase. II—III @ /6/ each . -Prithiraj Rasau, (Sans.) Fase. I—VI @ /6/ each Ditto (English) Fase.I_ ... Pali Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each _ Prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fasc. I i - Pardsara Smriti (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each ic Sttra of Xpastamba, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each , 5 : ght A . ge ips Ditto" of Asvalaéyana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each of Ditto -—~Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Ve ic Datto: | Sénkhyayana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each Sama Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10; II, 1—6; III, 17; Iv, 1-6; V, 1—8, @ /6/ each Fasc. i Sahitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each _ S$4nkhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /e/ each _ Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT Safikara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each ; Safkhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. III (Hnglish preface only) , S$4fikhya Sara, (Sans.) Fasc. I ss SuSruta Samhita, (Hng.) Fasc. I and TI @ /12/ each > *Waittiriya Aranya, (Fasc. I—XI @ /10/ each ... mr - Ditto Brahmana (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXIV @ /6/each ... “Ditto }§=9Sambhita, (Sans.) Fasc. I—X XXIV @ /6/ each ... _ ———,-s Ditto ~=—- Pratisakhya, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/each __... Ks --s * Ditto and Aitareya Upanishad (Sans.) Fasc. IT and III @ /6/ each Bets tM -Tandy4 Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each fs —- Fatta Chintémani, Fasc. I—VI (Sans.) @ /6/ each Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. ITI—XII @ /6/ each : Uvasagadasisio, Fasc. It @ it each Varadha Purana, Fase. I . Vayu Purana, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fase. 1—6; Vol. II, Fase. 14, @ /6/ De es CRO RSE ARC. ee - Vishnu Smriti, (Sans.) Re I—II @ ‘/6/ each _Viv4daratndkara, Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each ¥ _ Vrihanndradiya Purdna, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each _ Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—V @ /14/ each The same, bound in cloth Arabic and Penne Ces eee eee eee so & ees eee (Turn over.) a NORE DOR ONWNNTORNORRFOCOOCOFW KOPP REE OONOHOF OFN Sees Sees mee _*Alamgirnémah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIII @ we each et 4 Kin-i-Alcbari, (Text) Fasc. I—XXII @ 1/ each wey, ae y Ditto | (Hnglish) Vol. I (Fasc. I—VII) . Nae Akbarnémah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XXXIX @ 1/ teh, eo a Badshéhnamah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each 7 i Beale’ s Oriental Beray teal hstaiaanti pp- 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper © - Dictionary of Arabic Technical Tortie and Appendix, Fasc. I—XXI @ Ef eaole ts" oz . 21 Farhang-i- -Rashidi (Text), Fase. TEV, @ 1/ each 14 Fihrist-i Tasi, or, Tasy’s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fase. I—IV @ /12/ each... Sa 3 Futth-ul-Sham Wagidi, (Text) Fase. ore @ /6/ each 3 ‘ Ditto Azadi, (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each : are | _ Haft Asman, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fasc. I a 20 rue of the Caliphs, (English Fasc. I—VI @/12/ each.. Koes ee ae LO WO OO et De NWOBONNWRRDORO ~ =" HH bo OO S OO o>) et RDANWLONhW = on PHN NKONONDAD — =" WAN NW OC A> bo — oo © NOROEK — mwWernAec tw . Han Koong Tsew, or ie ‘Sorrows of Han, by J. Francis Davis . Istilahat-us-Stfiyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. ; Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidéyah, Vols. II and IV, @ 16/ each. . Jawdmi-ul-’ilm ir-riy4zi, 168 pages with 17 ry Ato. Part I . Mahdbharata, Vols. III and IV, @ 20/ each . Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera . Purdna Sangraha, I (Markandeya Purana), Sanskrit . Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros a . Vuttodaya, edited by Lt.-Col. G. EE. Fryer Iqbélndémah-i-Jahéngiri, (Text) Fase. I—I1I @ /6/each .., ' Rs. Isabéh, with Supplement, (Text) 47 Fasc. @ /12/ each Magh4zi of WAqidi, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh, (Text) Fase. I—XV @ /6/ each ... > Muntakhab-ul-Taw4rikh (English) Vol. II, Fase. I—IV @ /12/ each . Muntakhab-ul-Lubab, (Text) Fasc. Pak @ /6/ each Mw ’asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each Nokhbat-ul-Fikr, (Text) BasGL kik Nizami’s Kbinadiweahs i-Iskandari (Text) Fase. ‘T and II @ /12/ sche s Suyitity’s Itqan, on the Exegetic Sciences of the vai with : Supplement, (Text) Fasc. II—IV, VII—X @ @ 1/ each : Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, (Text) Fase. I—V @ /6/ each Ditto (English) Fasc. I—XIV @ /12/ each Térikh-i-Firiz Shahi, (Text) Fasc. I—VII @ /6/ each Tarikh-i-Baihaqi, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Zafarnamah, Fase. I—IX @ /6/ each RPONTWAHAH a wrwonorn ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. . Asiatic RESEARCHES. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII and XVII, and Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each.. ... 80° Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII ys . Procenprnes of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl. )@/A4/per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. ; JourNaL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 (12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), @1/ per No. to Sub- scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers; and for 1851 (7), 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), — 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers. N. B.. The figures enclosed in brackets gwe the number of Nos. in each Volume. Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobald’s Catalogne of Reptiles i in the Museum of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J. A. 8S. B., 1868) —..." Catalogue of Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth ‘(Extra No. S J. A. S. B., 1875) Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part Il, Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Hxtra No., J. A. 8. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihar, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1880) Part Il, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Bxtra’ No., J. A.S.B. , 1882) Anis-ul- Musharrihi Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata “oe Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal ie Examination and oN of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. W. Taylor .. wrwwe woo HM mw w Khizdnat-ul-’ilm Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each py aa woaOre bb Sharaya-ul-Islam Ditto Grammar a eee eee Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—XXI @ 1/ each... Ree, | Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitra woq Eo. it CrAaMNOoCkAN a ee DERODLOS ~ “@0 6OS00SO SOOSONS NOSTOHN SCOT HM HM OF - N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c, must be made payable tothe * kine ae Asiatic Society” only. + wt a FA W/e* | PROCEEDINGS oN _ ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. THE JIONORARY PECRETARIES, ny No. VII. sULY, 1887. » 4 , p< “ \rn : pt { rie, ‘i an & | a i ! 25 F tt f MM ee ee 00 a “The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and Er | within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by '| man or produced by nature.’—Sir WILLIAM Jonzs. ea ee ANNA) SUBSCRIPTION) !/.c0:5 64000 duce oevdeth co otck aes 3 rupees. ; Vide RACH PTE MBER te ie ve ho ee te te ar a 6 annas. Postage IN INDIA (ADDITIONAL),.........:..s00.00.08 1 anna, _ PRicE IN HNGLAND, ........:..... Wee Mee, Sette ee eels || 4 The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- na if ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of || the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being || devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science; each part is | separately paged and provided with a special index, and one number of each | part is published qnarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the 1) last page of cover. | | || #,* Tt is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be || sent under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for || these works are to be addressed in India ; or, in London, to the Society’s Agents, | Messrs. Tritbner and Co., 57 &§ 59, Ludgate Hill. | N. B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before the Meeting. CALCUTTA: PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE __ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET, 1887. fi Issued 6th September, 1887, CONTENTS. Monthly General Meeting vel ih ais 34 oe Presentations ys aes ies ms shy _s Election of Members aie Ay: ae te a Resignation of Members ay shy oA New rule for compounding subscription of Foreign Members aK 9 a Circular regarding Monograph on Cicadidee 75; a He Dr. Réjendraléla Mitra on Ekotibhava ai - ee sd Papers— 1: ae pee tnd On the Etymology and meaning of the Buddhist term, Ekotibhava. ae Basu Sarat Cuanpra DAs, C. I. B. Ey Dr. Hoernle on ditto hs Dr. Rajendralala Mitra on ditto os p ate Professor Nilmani Mukerjea on ditto . ‘3 I oa Babu Sarat Chandra Das, C. I. E. on Aitto ee. Oa the Safwi dynasty of Persia.—By E. E. OLIVER, ‘Eso. (Abstract) On the effects produced by small quantities of Bismuth on the ductility of Silver.—By Surcron-Masor J. Scunty. (Only Title) k On a find of 16 ie iat coins in the OS district. —By V. A. Smrrn, KsqQ. On the Couplets or “* Baits,” on the coins of Shah Nar- ud-din ‘Jahangtr, the son of Akbar.—By C.J. Ropers, Esq. (Only Title) On Monge’ s Differential Equation to all conics.—By Banu AsuTOSH MuxKxo- pApHyAya, M. A., F. R. A. S., F. R. 8. E. Communicated y the Hon. Dr. MAHENDRALAL SAaRKAR, C.LE. (Abstract) i Library .. an dike ea! abe are Hi LIST OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE pSsiaTic pOCIETY OF PENGAL, No. 57, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA. AND OBTAINABLE FROM 185 _ a.” 186 THE SOCIETY’S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBNER . Co. 57 anp 59, Lupcate Hint, Lonpon, E. C. BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fase. I—XIV @ /6/ each Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Aphorisms of Séndilya, (English) Fasc. I i Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans, ) Fasc. ITT, V—XIII @ /6/ each — .., Ashtasahasrikié Prajnéparamita, Fasc. I and 1: ey Asvaliyana Grihya Sutra, Fase: II—IV @ /6/ .. me + Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each ay Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each . , Brahma Sitra, (English) Fase.I_... j ; Bhamati, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VIII @ /6/ each Brihat Aranyaka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fasc. VI, VII & IX @ /S/ each . Ditto (English) Fase. II—III @ /6/ each ; Brihat Samhita, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III, V—VII @ /6/ each.. vee Chaitanya-Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each’... Chaturvarga Chintamani, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fase. 1—11; IJ, 1—25; III, 1—17, @ /6/ each Fasc. a Chhandogya Upanishad, (English) Fase. II Dasa Rupa, Fasc. II and IlI @ /6/ .. Gopatha Brahmana, (Sans. & Eng.) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each Ys Gobhilfya Grihya Stitra, (Sans.) Fase. I—XII @ /6/ each . bat Hindu Astronomy, (English) Fase. I—III @ 8) each #3 Institutes of Pardsaré ... , vas A+ KAélamadhaba, Fasc. I-III @ /6/__..... Katantra, (Sans. ) Fasc. I—VI @ /12/ each... (Continued on third page of cover) ~ RBeEOrFBOOCOCOD OCF CK WORF RKFOWOeEaN % — <->) See ce? Nayavartikum, Fasc. I ... 28 on “Ny4ya Darsana,.(Sans.) Fasc. III en | Vishnu Smriti, ‘(Sans.) as I—II @ ‘/6/ each - Kaushitaki Brahman Upanishad, Fasc. II ee - Kurma Purana, Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each Yes aa _ Lalita Vistara, Sans. Fasc. II—VI @ /6/ bad Lalita Vistara,(Hnglish) Fase. I—III @ /12/ each ‘ _ Manutiké Sangraha, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each.. - Mimamsa Darsana, (Sans.) Fase. II—XIX @ /6/ each Nirukta, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. II, Fasc. 1 to a vols Ts : id : Rte th Ditto (English) Fase. I .. P4li Grammar, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each - Pardsara Smriti (Sans.) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each : ein Stitra of Apastamba, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XII @ /6/ each | | - Séhitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each -Taéndy4 Brahmana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each Katha Sarit Sdgara, (English Fasc. I—XIV @ pr each Rs: Markandeya Pirana, (Sans.) Fasc. IV—VII @ /6/ each Nrisiwha Tapani, (Sans.) Fasc. LOM @ /6/ each ». Fasc: 1—6; Vol. IV, Fasc. I-IV @ /6/ each Fasc. Ni frada Smriti, Fasc. I and III @ /6|/ my ee or, The Elements of Polity, ee Kémandaki, (Sans. )s Fase. lI—V @ |6/ each... ee. Pancharatna, Page. TV OT rhaiishtenarcans (Sans.) Fasc. Geay @ /6/ each _ Pifgala Chhanda Sutra, (Sans.) Fasc, II—III @ /6/ each . _ Prithiraj Rasau, (Sans.) Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each Prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fasc. I — = . . . . . . . - . ° . . . . Ditto — Asvalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XI @ /6/ each Ditto ‘Latyayana (Sans.) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Ditto Sdnkhy4yana Fasc. I—IV (Sans.) @ /6/ each Ber, Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fasc. 1—10; II, 1—6; III, 17; Iv, 1—6; V, 1—8, @ /6/ each Fasc. —_ te EFwWwRhREHEOONOCHOeE OF DO FORM QONHEHOO _S4nkhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (English) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each ' Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT ‘Safkara Vijaya, (Sans.) Fase. II and III @ Gy each : | Sankhya Pravachana Bhdshya, Fasc. III (English preface ouly) _ Sankhya Sara, (Sans.) Fasc. I SuSsruta Samhita, (Eng.) Fasc. I and II @ /12/ each Line eoeas Aranya, (Fasc. I—XI @ /10/each ... Ditto Brahmana (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXIV @ /6/ each ae Ditto Sambhitd, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XXXIV @ /6/each ... hese | _ Ditto --Pratigikhya, (Sans.) Fase. I—III @ /6/each _... Ditto and Aitareya Upanishad (Sans.) Fasc. II and III @ /6/ each _ atta Chintémani, Fasc. I—VII (Sans.) @ /6/ each Uttara Naishadha, (Sans.) Fasc. III—XII @ /6/ each Uvasagadasisao, Fase. I—III @ ey each Varaha Purana, Fase. I . _ V&4yu Purana, (Sans.) Vol. hy Fase. 1—6 ; Vol. II, Fasc. Ebay @ /9/ each Fasc. Vivadaratnékara, Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each He Vrihannaéradiya Purana, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fasc. I—V @ /14/ each The same, bound i in cloth Arabic and iPentans erste: ABE DOR ONWNNORNOBRKFOOOCOSCF eee eed ?Mlamgirnamah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIII @ bash each bac _ Ain-i-Akbari, (Text) Fasc. I—X XII @ 1/ each sae Ditto (English) Vol. I (Fasc. I—VII) ... Syige © _ Akbarnamah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—KXXIX @ 1/ each ere: | Badshahnémah with Index, (Text) Fasc. I—XIX @ /6/ each 7 Beale’s Oriental. Biographical Dictionary, pp. 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/12; thin paper... Dictionary of Arabic Technical Terms and. Appendix, Fase. I—XXI @ T/ eaene ef). Mi 21 Farhang-i- Rashidi (Text),. Fasc. I—XIV @ 1/ each 14 _ Fihrist-i Tusi, or, Tusy’s list of Shy’ah Books, (Text) Fasc. I-IV @ /12/ each ... -Putéh-ul-Sham Wagidi, (Text) Fase. I—IX @ /6/ each Ditto Azadi, (Text) Fase. I—IV @ /6/ each . Haft Asm4n, History of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Fasc. I History of the Caliphs, See Fasc. I—VI @/12/ each... (Turn over.) ace in O & Co 09 jt ee NA HYWRQONNWARORA a H& DOO O op) te RDAnmrakLaAW NW bo bom bY eS oc oo © NORCO pu G0 ko GO Iqblnémah-i -i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/each .., Rs. Isabah, with Supplement, (Text) 47 Fase. @/12/each .., Madsir-ul-Umara, Fasc. I "4 Magh4zi of Waqidi, (Text) Fasc. IV @ @ /6/ each Muntakhab-ul-Taw4rikh, (Text) Fase. I—XV @ /6/ each . ; Muntakhab-ul-Taw4rikh (English) Vol. II, Fase. I—IV @ /12/ a y Muntakhab- ul-Lubab, (Text) Fasc. I—xIx @ /6/ each Mw asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each Nokhbat-ul-Fikr, (Text) Paso ck ses Nizdmi’s Khiradnémah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fasc. I and II @ @ /12/ each. Ree 4 SaaS" Suytity’s Itq4n, on the Exegetic Sciences of the Koran, with Misa ty ae (Text) Fasc. II—IV, VII—X @ 1/ each 800 nay ee Tabaqft-i-Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Ditto (English) Fasc. I—XIV @ /12/ each T$rikh-i-Firiz Shahi, (Text) Fase. I—VII @ /6/ each Tarikh-i-Baihaqi, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Co tee Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/each ... a ee Zafarnamah, "Fasc. I—IX, Vol. II, Fase. I @ /6/ each iy vas ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. Ct ee, 1. Asiatic Reseancuns, Vols. VIL IX to XI; Vols, XII and XVI, and be 9 Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each.. ae: Saas | Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII Ra ain he 2, ProcuEpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl. ) @ /4/ per. tpeamny 324 No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. Beatie. «ees 3. JouRNaL of the Asiatic Society for 1848 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 (12), A re 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12),°1850 (7),@1/ per No. to Sub- 9 scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers; and for 1851 (7), ne if a 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (Byaeeare en 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 se Pee a (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1 ye . ‘va per No. to Non-Subscribers. N. B. The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of Nos, in each Volume. Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobaldés Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum ‘of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J. A.S.B., USGS)t Aes, Catalogue of ‘Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by H. Blyth ‘(Extra No, Ny you ee B., 1875) Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part Il, Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihar, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1880) Part II, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Extra No., J, A.S. By 1882) 5. Anis-ul- Musharrihi 6. Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata $3 8. Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal 9, Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. W. Taylor .. 10. Han Koong Tse, or the ‘Sorrows Of | Han, by J. ‘Francis Divi 11. Istil4hat-us-Sufiyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. 12. Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidayah, Vols. II and IV, @ 16/ each’ .. 13. Jaw4émi-ul-’ilm ir-riyazi, 168 pages with 17 ae Mal Ato. Part f 14. Khizénat-ul~ilm 15. Mahabharata, Vols. IIT and IV, @ 20/ each : i 16. Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian “Lepidoptera, Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ry 17, Purana Sangraha, I (Markandeya Purana), Sanskrit 18, Sharaya-ul-Islam - 19. Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros ‘20. Ditto Grammar 21. Vuttodaya, edited by Ut. Col. G. E. Fryer eee eee bo NO see oo Nee te oe eee i wpaookH Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—XXI @ 1/ each.., vee OL Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitra wo. 5 N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c. must be made payable to the “ Treasurer Asiatic Society” only, SO 5600000 00900075 wooo® OF 0 HF HO 2 ok ran nc a ETT TN Wg (e* PROCEEDINGS “cache OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY JHE JIONORARY SECRETARIES. No. VIII. AUGUST, 1887. “The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by man or produced by nature.””—Sirz WILLIAM JONES. PENIUET, (OURSCRIETION; S. 0 ccao cer. ccnetccseetsy eticse ines - 3 rupees. MRO H OME NOW WEE: eel oe iia cachoticch, sovctstedoas ck es 6 annas. PostaGE IN INDIA (ADDITIONAL), .........ccccecceeees 1 anna. [PREG MEET UUNGAIARED S|. Wes roa tt alee bac hitc seed ode bev wate Ed. =" The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is separately paged and provided with a special index, and one number of each part is published quarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the last page of cover. ** It is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be sent under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for these works are to be addressed in India ; or, in London, to the Society’s Agents, Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 Sf 59, Ludgate Hill. N. B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before the Meeting. PEED OOOOIOOOOeOeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeneesn CALCUTTA : PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE NG ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. By! led 1887. REZ > ae st Issued 12th October, 1887. CONTENTS. Page Monthly General Meeting ire pooh eas vee ie moves | | Presentations ie o ie sy ohie a ab. BHlection of Members re ash on wan oa ab. Resignation of Members 3 dee cob asy eee Death of Members aa WAWNWNHH PWD — bo GO OS QW bes wom a i bo D> 2 © fon) oo @ wor O _ Gly OO Iqbalnémah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I11 @ /6/each ... | Rs. Isabih, with Supplement, (Text) 47 Fasc. @ /12/ each Madsir-ul-Umara, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each Magh4zi of WAqidi, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh, (Text) Fasc. I—XV @ /6/ each . ‘Muntakhab-ul-Tawdrikh (English) Vol. II, Fasc. I—IV @ /12/ each . Muntakhab-ul-Lubab, (Text) Fasc. I—XIx @ /6/ each Mv’ asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each ‘ Nokhbat-ul- Fikr, (Text) Mason Tess “3 ag Nizami’s Khiradnimah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fasc. I and Il @ @ /12/ each.. Suytity’s Itqan, on the Exegetic Sciences of the Koran, with : Supplement, (Text) Fasc. II—IV, VII—X @ 1/ each a Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each Ditto (English) Fasc. I—XIV @ /12/ each Térikh-i-Firdz Shahi, (Text) Fasc. I—VII @ /6/ each Tarikh-i-Baihaqi, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @/6/each ... Zafarndimah, Fasc. I—IX, Vol. HI, Fasc. I—II @ /6/ each... iY) OnmTWOMHOTH i ; ODnpwoohnprt >2 = — He wONpOorT eS et NEDO LO = ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. 1. Asratic ReEsearcHES. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII and XVII, and Vols. XIX and XX @ /10/ each.. . 80 0 Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII 5 0 2. ProcrEpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl. ) @ /A/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. 3. JouRNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 (12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7),@1/ per No. to Sub- scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers ; and for 1851 (7), 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1878 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers. N. B. The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of Nos. in each Volume. Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1868) hae Catalogue of Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth ‘(Extra No. a J. A. S. B., 1875) Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part Il, Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihér, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1880) Part TT Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Extra No.,\d2 A.S. B. , 1882) 5. Anis-ul- Musharrihi _ 6. Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata 8. Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal me 9. Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. W. Taylor ... 10. Han Koong Tsew, or the ‘Sobrows of Han, by J. ‘Francis Davis 11. Istilah4t-us-Sufiyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. 12. Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidayah, Vols. IT and IV, @ 16/ each . 8 13. Jawaémi-ul-’ilm ir-riy4zi, 168 pages with 17 eve 4to. Part I . 14. Khizanat-ul-’ilm : 15. Mahabharata, Vols. IIT and IV, @ 20/ each 16. Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian ‘Lepidoptera, Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each nf 17. Purana Sangraha, I (Markandeya Purana), Sanskrit 18, Sharaya-ul-Islam oe: 19. Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros 20. Ditto Grammar _e,, 21. Vuttodaya, edited by Lt.-Col. G. EE. Fryer Noe bo Onwwwr- w ey) La ~ w * to te — wooOkre CO ceoSoos cooeoeemo ~7wO0S9HR FS SF HR WM OD Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—X XI @ 1/ each... Lae Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. R. L. Mitra aD N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c, must be made payable to the “ iva Asiatic Society” only. a PERE ig ARNETTE aa RRO ae PROCEEDINGS. ey OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY JHE JIONORARY SECRETARIES. No. IX. NOVEMBER, 1887. nee i ats? Leas: “The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and |. within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by man or produced by nature.’’—Sir WILLIAM JONES. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION,.......00.ccseescessvcesscecseveccse & TUPECES, PRICH PMR INUMBERAtsetschersccven. ee cacuc seora ac dars ae . 6 annas. POSTAGE IN INDIA (ADDITIONAL), .....c..escccesscore . Lanna. PRACH) EN) WING TAN) Gis ieee de chiteicdd pctclge's 08 Ug saa Sickert sche to The publications of the Society consist — of the Proceedings, one num- ber of which is issued, as soon as possible, after every monthly meeting, and of the Journal, the annual volume of which is divided into two Parts: Part I being devoted to History, Philology, &c., Part II to Natural Science ; each part is separately paged and provided with a special index, and one number of each part is published quarterly. Single numbers for sale at the rates given on the last page of cover. *,* Tt is requested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be sent under cover to the Honorary Secretaries, Asiatic Soc., to whom all orders for these works are to be addressed in India ; or, in London, to the Society’s Agents, Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 SF 59, Ludgate Hill. N. B.—In order to ensure papers being read at any monthly Meeting of the Society, they should be in the hands of the Secretaries at least a week before the Meeting. CALCUTTA: PRINTED BY J. W. THOMAS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE \s | ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 2) Sh 1887. Ae Issued 31st December, 1887. Monthly General Meeting Ne nee ; eee 85 a Presentations ase vee tee vee nee nee Election of Members ae ons anna? .. = Resignation of Members x alee ana <3 Py Death of Members The Philological Secretary reported on presentation df: coins, inscriptions and a stone figure by Babu Rakhal Das Haldar : tes 5 The Philological Secretary read reports on coins The Philological Secretary read a letter from Mr. T. S. ‘Growse én n Ekotibhéva. The Philological Secretary read the following notes.— Find of coins of Ganggeya Deva of Chedi—By V. A. Smith, Esq. m Find of coins of Govindachandra Deva of Kanauj.—By V. A. Smith, Esq. Find of Gold Gupta coins in the Basti Cistrict.—By V. A. Smith, Esq. . The weight of the Rati seed in Southern India.--By V. A. Smith, Ksq. . On the Assurs of Lohardugga.—By W. H. P. Driver, Esq. _... Babu Saratchandra Das exhibited some old Manuscripts showing the spelling of the word Ekotibhava, with a dental “t,’’? and a long 1 ‘ en The Philological Secretary exhibited a curious ‘old brass vase A) sae to ges Etudes sur les Arachnides del Asie Méridionale, faisant partie des collec- tions de V Indian Museum (Calcutta). II. Arachnides recueillis aux Isles Andamans par M. R. D. OupHAM.—Par M. EH. Simon de Paris. Communicated by the es of the Indian Museum. (Only Title) 2. A description of. the commoner Uredines occurr ing im the neighbourhood. of Simla (Western Himalayas).—By A. Barcuay, M. B., Bengal Medical Service. (Only Title) ... 3. On the Resin of Cannabis Indica.—By P. Brian. Rajshahye College—First aper 4, Materials for a iterary history of Hindustan. By Griar GRIERSON, Esq., C.S. (Only Title) 5. Notes on ancient mounds in ‘the district of Quetta. as 4 Masor. hy T. GaR- woop, R. HK. (Only Title) es 6. The Mother of Jehangir.—By H. BEVERIDGE, EsqQ., C. Ss. (Only Title) oes 7. A Memoir on Plane Analytic Geometry.—By "Basu ASUTOSH MuxnopApHyAy, M.A., F.R. A.S., F. BR. 8. EH. paaeevegis ee a Library ... ts mad List OF BOOKS FOR SALE AT THE LIBRARY OF THE SIATIC pPOCIETY OF PENGAL, . No. 57, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA, AND OBTAINABLE FROM THE SOCIETY’S LONDON AGENTS, MESSRS. TRUBNER & 57 aND 59, Lupcatre Hitt, Lonpon, EH. C. BIBLIOTHECA INDICA, Sanskrit Series. Agni Purana, (Sans.) Fasc. I—XIV @ /6/ each 5 Aitareya Aranyaka of the Rig Veda, (Sans.) Fase. I—V @ /6/ each 1 Aphorisms of Sandilya, (English) Fasc. I 0 Aphorisms of the Vedanta, (Sans.) Fase. IT, V—XIII @ /6/ each 3 Ashtasahasriké Prajnaparamita, Fasc. ty: @ (6) each... 1 Asvaldyana Grihya Sutra, Fasc. II—IV @ /6/ .. we 1 Asvavaidyka, Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each 1 Atharvana Upanishad, (Sanskrit) Fasc. I—V @ /°/ each 7 Brahma Sitra, (Hnglish) Fasc.I... , ik ra) Bhamati, (Sans.) Fasc. 1I—VIII @:/6/each .. 3 Brihat Arany aka Upanishad, (Sans.) Fasc. VI, VII & IX @ /9/ each ... 1 Ditto (English) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each ; ) Brihat Samhita, (Sans.) Fasc. II—III, V—VII @ /6/ each.. 1 Chaitanya-Chandrodaya Nataka, (Sans. ) Fasc. II—III @ /6/ each ..,890) Chaturvarga Chintamani, (Sans.) Vols. 1, Fasc. 1—11; I, 1—25; iit, 1—17, wZ /6/ each Fasc. Ae . 19 Chhéndogya Upanishad, (English) Fasc. II a Dasa Rupa, Fasc. I and Ill @ /6/ .. eae Gopatha Brahmana, (Sans. & Eng.) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each an ae Gobhiliya Grihya Sttra, (Sans.) asc. I—XII @ /6/ each . ae Hindu Astronomy, (Knglish) Fasc. I—I1 @ 1°) each ae Institutes of Parasara .., . ee Kalamadhaba, Fase. I-III @/6/ .. ae | Katantra, (Sans.) asc. I—VI @ /12/ each 4 (Continued on third puge of cover.) ab. 225 ab. 232 ab. ab. ab. 235 CO. 4 Sarit Sagara, (English Fase. 1—XxIVv @ /12/ each + Rs. 10 shitaki Brahman Upanishad, Fasc. II mE ont Bik ma Purana, Fasc. {_Iv @ /6/ each Ae wee pig eget ita Vistara, Sans. Fasc. jI—VI @ /6/ mo, ne Lae ita Vistara,(English) Fase. I—Ii1 @/ 12/ each Ae Mn dana Parijata, ¥ ase. 1 ade a HP nee ae nutika Sangraha, Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each... rf ) mamss Darsana, (Sans.) Fasc. TI—x1x @ /6/ each sl 6 sykandey@ Purana, (Sans.) Fase. LV—VIl @ /6/ each +s yyavartikum, Fasc. 1 + of risim ha TApant, (Sans.) Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each ee Ne irukta, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fase. 1—6; Vol. II, Faso. 1 to 6; Vol. III, Fasc. 1—6; Vol. 1V, Fasc. J—IV @ /6/ each Fasc. ++ My; grada Smriti, Fasc. T and LI @ /6| 4h ca [yaya Darsana, (Sans.) Fase. Ill « 44 ie bei fitisara, or, The Blements of Polity, by Kaémandaki, (Sans.), Fase. TI—V [6/ each ..: Pa aa ane oes vas es Tirade Pancharatna, Fasc. TV a a. wd ile Darisishtaparvan® (Sans.) Fasc. I—IV @ /6/ each me Pingala Ghhanda Sutra, (Sans.) Fase. T1111 @ /6/ each --. Prithirdj Résaw, (Sans.) Fase. 1_VI @ /6/ each a Ditto (English) Fase. 1 -:: aS) péli Grammar, (Hnglish) Fasc. I and II @ /6/ each prakrita Lakshanam, (Sans.) Fase. 1 Fag Parasara Smriti (Sans.) Fasc. T_V @ /6/ each ie Srauta Sutra of Xpastamba, (Sans.) Fasc. [_xII @ /6/ each . Ditto Xévalayana, (Sans.) Fasc. [XI @ /6/ each 60 Ditto Latyayana (Sans.) Fase. [1x @ /6/ each a Ditto S4nkhyayana Fasc. I—V (Sans.) @ /6/ each oh Sima Veda Samhita, (Sans.) Vols. I, Fase. T= VO ses Wee Lee 3 Iv, 1—6; Vv, 1-8, @ /6/ each Fasc. a ae Gye Séhitya Darpana (English) Fasc. I-IV @ /6/ each a 1 g4ikhya Aphorisms of Kapila, (Bnglish) Fase. T and II @ /6/ each 0 Sarva Darsana Sangraha, (Sans.) Fasc. IT ns Rae ih 26 Safikara Vijay (Sans.) Fasc. Ti and Ill @ /6/ each ds 6) 8) 0 ay 4A eoet Sankhya Pravachana Bhashya, Fasc. Til (English preface only) Sankhya Sara, (Sans.) Fasc. lL Mah ve oe Susruta Samhita, (Eng.) Fase. Land Il @ /12/ each Taittirtya Kranya, (Fase. peep OM 10/ each --- re Ditto Brabmane (Sans.) Fasc. T—XXIV @ /6/each «+ 9 Ditto Samhita, (Sans.) Fasc. F2XX RY, /6/ each ... 2 Ditto pratisakhya, (Sans.) Fase. {Ill @ /6/each Pe Ditto and Aitarey® Upanishad (Sans.) Fasc. TL and Il @ /6/ each 0 Tandya Brahmana, (Sans.) Fase. [_XxI1X @ /6/ each 5 ble | Tatta Ghint4mani, Fasc. j—VUl (Sans.) @ /6/ each Ea PA Uttara Naishadha, (Sans-) Fase. II—XH @ /6/ each ues ee Lvasagadasisao, Fasc. 1—lV @ fi2/each vi) eee i Varsha Puréna, Fasc. I-IV @ [6] each He th OAs Vayu Purana, (Sans.) Vol. I, Fase. 4-6; Vol. I, Fasc. 1—6, @ /6/ each Fasc. -: oe Gas aes oe RY Vishnu Smriti, (Sans.) Fase. I—Il @ /6/ each md 0 Vivadaratnakara, Fase. I—VIl @ /6/ each ae ei 2, Vrihannéradiya Purina, Fasc. I—IV @ |6/ each oe 1 Yoga Sutra of Patanjali, (Sans. & English) Fase. I—V @ /14/ each 4, The same, pound i2 clot Aye 5 dtd 5 Arabic and Persian Series. + Xlamgirnimah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. [—XIIl @ /6/ each Ae setie. | Kin-i-Akbart, (Text) Fasc. Tox xe 1/ each ls _ 22 Ditto Enoelish) Vol. 1 (Fase. {VIL ile: ie aa A Akbarnamah, with Index, (Text) Fasc. je .O.A0.4 @ 1/ each pee hes Badshabnamah with Index, (Text) Fasc. [XIX @ /6/ each 7 Beale’s Oriental Biographical Dictionary, PP- 291, 4to., thick paper, @ 4/125 thin paper tes hoe an de aS Pictionary of Arabic Technical Terms and Appendix, Fasc. J—xXxXI @ Bit each ee nut we yee 53 2 SL Parhang-i-Rashidi (Text), Fasc. I—-XIV @ 1/ each f eel Fibrist-1 Tusi, or, Tasy’s list of Shy’ab Books, . (Text) Fasc. I—IV @ 4 ch .: a eas ses a 3 Putah-ul-Sham Waaqidi, (Text) Fasc. I—I% @ /6/each + ie aie "Ditto Xzadi, (Text) Fase. [Iv @ /6/ each : 1 0 4 fa oot Haft Asman, Plistory of the Persian Mansawi (Text) Wascnl History of the Caliphs, (English Fasc. I-VI @ /12/ each... (Turn over. ) Iqbalnémah-i-Jahangiri, (Text) Fasc. I—I1I @ /6/each ... Rs. Isabah, with Supplement, (Text) 47 Fasc. @/12/each ... on Madasir-ul-Umara, Fasc. I and V @ /6/ each ... ee 1 an Magh&zi of WAqidi, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each 4a Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh, (Text) Fasc. I—XV @ /6/ each . Muntakhab-ul-Tawfrikh (English) Vol. II, Fasc. I—IV @ /12/ each .. Muntakhab-ul-Lubab, (Text) Fasc. I—XIx @ /6/each ... whe Mvw’asir-i-’ Alamgiri (Text), Fasc. I—VI @ /6/ each ah Nokhbat-ul-Fikr, (Text) Fasc. I... Nizimi’s Khiradnémah-i-Iskandari (Text) Fasc. I and IT @ /12/ each... Suytty’s Itqan, on the Exegetic Sciences of the Koran, with Supplement, (Text) Fasc. II—IV, VII—X @ 1/ each ae? oe Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/ each eet Ditto (English) Fase. I—XIV @ /12/ each “« Térikh-i-Firiz Shahi, (Text) Fasc. I—VII @ /6/ each we Tarikh-i-Baihaqf, (Text) Fasc. I—IX @ /6/ each a Wis o Ramin, (Text) Fasc. I—V @ /6/each _... * ‘ Zafarnimah, Fasc. I—IX, Vol. II, Fasc. I—III @ /6/ each mm ASIATIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. 1. Asratic Resgarcues. Vols. VII, IX to XI; Vols. XIII and XVII, and Vols. XIX and. XX @ /10/ each.. Ditto Index to Vols. I—X VIII 2. Procrrpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl. ) @ /4/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /6/ per No. 3. JouRNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845 (12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), @1/ per No. to Sub- scribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers; and for 1851 (7), 1857 (6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1864 (5), 1865 (8), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8), 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6) @ 1/ per No. to Subscribers and @ 1/8 per No. to Non-Subscribers. N. B.. The figures enclosed in brackets give the nwmber of Nos. in each Volume. Centenary Review of the Rosearches of the Society from 1784—1883 General Cunningham’s Archeological Survey Report for 1863-64 (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1864) .. Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in the Museum of the Asiatic Society (Extra No., J; A. S. B., 1868) sik Catalogue of Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth ‘(Extra No., J. A.S.B. , 1875) Sketch of the Turki Language as spoken i in Eastern Turkestan, Part Ul, Vocabulary, by R. B. Shaw (Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1878) Introduction to the Maithili Language of North Bihar, by G. A. Grierson, Part I, Grammar (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1880) Part I, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary (Bxtra’ No., J. ALS. B, 1882) 5. Anis-ul- Musherrilis a ee 6. Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata 8 9 . Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal es . Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev. W. Taylor .. 10. Han Koong Tsow, or the Sorrows of Han, by J. Francis Davis 11. Istilahdt-us-Siiftyah, edited by Dr. A. Sprenger, 8vo. : 12. Indyah, a Commentary on the Hidayah, Vols. II and IV, @ 16/ each . 13. Jawémi-ul-’ilm ir-riyazi, 168 pages with 17 ere 4to. PartI 14, Khizdnat-ul-’ilm ; 15. Mahabharata, Vols. IIT and IV, @ 20/ each ; 16. Moore and Hewitson’s -Desoriptions of New Indian “Lepidoptera, Parts I—II, with 5 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ; He 17, Purdna Sanger aha, I (Markandeya Purina), Sanskrit 18, Sharaya-ul-Islam a, Ae 19. Tibetan Dictionary by Csoma de Koros i as Gt is 20. Ditto Grammar ‘. eld Ons 21. Vuttodaya, edited by Lt.-Col. G. E. Fryer sini see 3 1 1 3 3 i 3 3 2 3 2 i | 2 i) ee = ns paokHD ieee Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, Fasc. I—XXI @ I1/ each... aS Nepalese Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, by Dr. RB, L. Mitra uss N.B. All Cheques, Money Orders &c. must be made payable to the “ Treasure Agiatio Society” only. (e~ } PROCEEDINGS - Be ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. EDITED BY JHE JIONORARY PECRETARIES, No. X. DECEMBER, 1887. | ' a parmesan renee ig Seger by ope a trite pea ates piri eine os era oe Semnerrse aioe e ae at eae Sse arth Tieatrat a Bi =i SARL ST ‘The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and | within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by man or produced by nature.” —Sir WILLIAM JONES. 4 ANNA Ei OUBSCRUE TION. - . F . @ J . . + ¢ .* : : ¢ : ae . - P * “oe . Ae hs ‘ o sO : : » . 7 _*.” “a3 *eetitete.e ave easels 52 ete ee : an FH Me ie oe ree ° * 2 o° 4° . .* o. Pa "e ee aera TAs se” : ’ , Ve TG te ae aly C5 ae eee ; * ae f - , ’ . , sits SoS * ; Jin 4 re Persone "a , P noe Natatass spate ro} Pye yada Aata rae Pi 84t sede e — ry 74 ss tasdiastetatats tytats ‘ a & Pe ee? POC RGM, D rot Wi Ped a ; ; P53 LPs) safe je satataysynate: . , ow Pe? yy yy . * rigtstetne . seeeAsta tate fs ¢ ny spas rate ere eterite w) state e is > ® . Patatetalt a, ey! * Ny ” ae e . 5 stitutataterss rte tate eel ats oo he ee I 4 MF id tetas, yf 4185 %ahs Bats ere «* te : Maina eseuasatistaepracaisisihasctels 4 eye ny ,’ +4 . Stk Stata ald a gists’ esa) tse, 6 240%" + : M sate itetassiaaaet tities, > . ri ‘a? 4? 4? s? . a rare 19 o & ns ‘,’ 4 ate ttt le ‘e. PY Pte Ne Py PK Hy °.' 649 Pac) Pe KN | Peer ee oe a ; Potde tbh 4.8.5" f > ' ' *s 7) oe . 4 ’ if o * . * el Ty Wd : : El iastitelt ats ” tiie OU an re Oatatutanats Aetatevratecnstetatel wy) * aielale : ; ; re) * Fea Rh ae tatesete, : $738 Her et PN? oO, atitatet f 94 , Pot kl WP + ; +” ; J) Jo 28,%, 9,4 stelegistatetatestyrats CM . oat tiserntotagna'asagttatnatatetate , i +44 o 4," Pelee HN eGo 9.9,°, ri de ’ ’ “ > 4°a” 4%" titaheta *, 8 eee ie ‘ “! ’ fefelsatyintarss¢hotes ee *etotae wen epratere spas neraPas *» ‘ i . iP} ~« % ri cn , . *, “ 7 _ . % oe a > . ar a a 18 is Metu ce + saalajele at tate : + sees dtaistestitateatatyttrase @.%,°, mt * mitaretaceaiteatatatestetstee tes: ’ ° »*% stetetatan 4,9,%, LK Ba a 94%" % stetete® ENP e RE Siete a2 * ** Rr PPP GMs ae arecagte mene? 4 ara ttetate areas oer oe” ’ 704% . . 9070389850914, 8 fate * *," 6 + .« ’ 2.7% a hd ’ a%, Seth. rit, 1 tta te 3” =! @.0.4. 854. +2 6 o7_* ) ol *** op 2% ** OK Ah oe Pa os .*, a? ,4 vf *4 7, * i, Pee" "6 sta see 5*s 7 9) " Yi ’ by "2 a ed 0s * *. ‘ . © 9.% "4", * ° . na he hae MEN DI a”? my ’ i tele weld Ame ste 90)? atet » e 1 A al "atalyect.tote ley *s 1 *Y eves otei8 8 0.8 4 af Fo%e"s ofS! tee" eo" fate) L54r geet ot," 5 if ve Talee mM ) ‘e 7% ** By Tele 2 Telertatgcecetttered's PS * 174 tate ey ee «3% “4 tgtacetaseyen? * AM * 4,%,%- 4. ¢.0. 059 yO oN +s 0) MP NS Bh Pe o's #77! .* SO HG Ah GMa Oa ] . * ue”? ” ° ¥ 2 0% ° oe? * sy ¥_*,* “9 Md ° ~ - » * * » * oe * el ‘ ™ e os 2? x) ie ** . . ,* a> » » o” s * * sf ete. es